lyranus_fw-la cajetan_n estlus_n ribera_n a_o lapide_fw-la all_o desert_n their_o own_o text_n and_o expound_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o original_a the_o ancient_n also_o as_o chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n lay_v the_o chief_a weight_n of_o their_o whole_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n on_o the_o word_n omit_v in_o that_o translation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v deep_a and_o large_a extend_v its_o self_n unto_o many_o weighty_a head_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o place_n pass_v it_o over_o brief_o and_o in_o general_a because_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o will_v direct_o occur_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o progress_n two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n here_o express_v concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o one_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o both_o the_o other_o he_o imply_v or_o suppose_v first_o he_o express_v what_o he_o do_v he_o purge_v our_o sin_n second_o how_o he_o do_v it_o he_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o suppose_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o both_o these_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n they_o with_o who_o he_o deal_v know_v full_a well_o that_o this_o matter_n of_o purge_v sin_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o priest_n here_o then_o the_o apostle_n tacit_o enter_v upon_o a_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o with_o all_o the_o prophetical_a revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o name_v none_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a no_o more_o do_v he_o here_o name_n aaron_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v more_o large_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o same_o matter_n again_o he_o express_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n as_o also_o of_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o in_o both_o the_o thing_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n do_v he_o prefer_v he_o above_o aaron_n first_o in_o that_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v real_o and_o effectual_o before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o whereas_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n about_o which_o aaron_n be_v employ_v be_v in_o its_o self_n but_o typical_a external_a and_o representative_a of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o real_a both_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a afterward_o second_o in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o or_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o whereas_o what_o ever_o aaron_n do_v of_o this_o kind_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o hence_o appear_v also_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gloss_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n on_o these_o word_n postquam_fw-la say_v he_o morte_fw-la sua_fw-la causam_fw-la dedisset_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidei_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la purgamur_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la moses_n fecerat_fw-la nec_fw-la prophetae_fw-la for_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n purge_v of_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o give_v a_o ground_n and_o cause_n for_o faith_n whereby_o we_o purge_v ourselves_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o compare_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o purge_a sin_n but_o with_o aaron_n who_o by_o office_n be_v design_v thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v most_o frequent_o denote_v real_a actual_a purification_n either_o of_o outward_a defilement_n by_o heal_v and_o cleanse_v as_o mark_v 1.40_o chap._n 7.19_o luke_n 5.12_o or_o spiritual_a defilement_n of_o sin_n by_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o act_n 15.9_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o ephes._n 5.26_o but_o it_o be_v also_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v by_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n as_o heb._n 9.22_o 23._o and_o in_o the_o like_a variety_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o use_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o purgation_n or_o purification_n of_o our_o sin_n can_v here_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o real_a and_o inherent_a sanctify_v first_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n already_o past_a and_o perfect_v have_v purge_v our_o sin_n when_o purification_n by_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v only_o in_o some_o not_o all_o at_o any_o time_n perfect_v in_o none_o at_o all_o in_o this_o world_n second_o because_o he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o himself_o alone_o without_o the_o use_n or_o application_n of_o any_o other_o medium_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v purge_v when_o real_a inherent_a sanctification_n be_v with_o wash_v of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5.26_o or_o by_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n titus_n 3_o 5._o and_o the_o gloss_n above_o mention_v that_o christ_n shall_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o death_n by_o occasion_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v cleanse_v be_v exclude_v as_o be_v in_o part_n show_v before_o by_o the_o context_n that_o be_v assign_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v real_o and_o effectual_o thereby_o which_o be_v do_v tipical_o of_o old_a in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o antithesis_n couch_v in_o that_o expression_n by_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n whereby_o sin_n be_v of_o old_a purge_v by_o sacrifice_n namely_o by_o the_o beget_n a_o persuasion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v useful_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v here_o intend_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v such_o a_o purge_n as_o be_v make_v by_o expiation_n lustration_n and_o atonement_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatio_fw-la atonement_n propitiation_n so_o be_v that_o word_n render_v by_o the_o lxx_o exod._n 29.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o atonement_n or_o expiation_n they_o do_v indeed_o most_o tender_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propitiate_v to_o appease_v to_o atone_v but_o they_o do_v it_o also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v as_o exod._n 29.37_o and_o chap._n 30_o 10._o so_o also_o in_o other_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v expiatio_fw-la expiamentum_fw-la piaculum_fw-la expiation_n atonement_n diversion_n of_o guilt_n so_o lucian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o for_o a_o expiation_n of_o the_o army_n or_o as_o one_o that_o by_o his_o death_n shall_v expiate_v bear_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o army_n and_o such_o lustration_n be_v common_a among_o the_o heathen_a when_o person_n devote_v themselves_o to_o destruction_n or_o be_v devote_v by_o other_o to_o purge_v lustrate_v bear_v the_o guilt_n of_o any_o that_o they_o may_v go_v free_a such_o be_v codius_n menaeceus_n and_o the_o decii_n who_o story_n be_v know_v this_o purge_n then_o of_o our_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v effect_v before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o actual_a sanctification_n and_o purification_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o where_o ever_o sin_n not_o sinner_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o any_o mediatory_a act_n of_o christ_n that_o act_n immediate_o respect_v god_n and_o not_o the_o sinner_n and_o intend_v the_o removal_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v so_o chap._n 2.17_o of_o this_o epistle_n he_o be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o again_o he_o undergo_v death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o pay_v a_o price_n for_o they_o that_o transgressor_n may_v be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o sentence_n
prophet_n unto_o david_n to_o be_v equivocal_a for_o david_n inquire_v of_o nathan_n about_o build_v a_o house_n or_o material_a temple_n unto_o god_n nathan_n return_v he_o answer_v from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o but_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v perform_v that_o work_n this_o answer_n david_n understand_v of_o his_o immediate_a son_n and_o of_o a_o material_a house_n and_o thereupon_o make_v material_a provision_n for_o it_o and_o preparation_n in_o great_a abundance_n upon_o the_o encouragement_n he_o receive_v in_o this_o answer_n of_o god_n now_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v at_o all_o intend_a in_o it_o neither_o his_o son_n nor_o the_o material_a temple_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o great_a mistake_n by_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o find_v by_o the_o event_n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n approve_v and_o accept_v of_o his_o obedience_n in_o what_o he_o do_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o solomon_n first_o and_o immediate_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n 2._o some_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n affirm_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n so_o to_o belong_v unto_o and_o so_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o solomon_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o that_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a respect_n therein_o unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o reason_n for_o their_o assertion_n they_o take_v from_o those_o word_n which_o immediate_o follow_v those_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n namely_o if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chastise_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o he_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v these_o word_n unto_o christ_n only_o by_o way_n of_o a_o allegory_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o law_n of_o not_o muzle_v the_o ox_n which_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o provision_n of_o carnal_a thing_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o also_o in_o another_o place_n represent_v the_o two_o testament_n in_o the_o story_n of_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n that_o which_o principal_o be_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o difficulty_n and_o which_o will_v utter_o take_v it_o out_o of_o our_o way_n will_v fall_v in_o with_o our_o confirmation_n of_o the_o three_o interpretation_n to_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v principal_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o yet_o be_v speak_v and_o give_v out_o in_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n they_o have_v respect_n also_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o he_o and_o thus_o whole_a mystical_a christ_n head_n and_o member_n be_v refer_v unto_o in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o david_n in_o his_o repetition_n and_o plead_n of_o this_o oracle_n psal._n 89.30_o change_v those_o word_n if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n into_o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n notwithstanding_o then_o a_o supposition_n of_o transgression_n in_o he_o concern_v who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v the_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v intend_v in_o they_o such_o fail_n and_o transgression_n as_o disannul_v not_o the_o covenant_n often_o fall_v out_o on_o their_o part_n for_o who_o he_o undertake_v therein_o but_o i_o offer_v this_o only_a in_o majorem_fw-la cautelam_fw-la to_o secure_v the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o unto_o our_o apostle_n intention_n the_o difficulty_n itself_o will_v be_v clear_o afterward_o assoil_v 3._o we_o say_v therefore_o with_o other_o that_o both_o solomon_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o whole_a oracle_n solomon_n literal_o and_o next_o as_o the_o type_n the_o lord_n christ_n principal_o and_o mystical_o as_o he_o who_o be_v type_v figure_v and_o represent_v by_o he_o and_o our_o sense_n herein_o shall_v be_v far_o explain_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n 1._o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o one_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n that_o entire_o represent_v he_o and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o thing_n or_o person_n shall_v do_v so_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n which_o no_o one_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v appoint_v to_o prefigure_v he_o as_o a_o type_n because_o of_o its_o limitedness_n and_o imperfection_n can_v full_o represent_v so_o have_v any_o such_o be_v find_v out_o that_o multiplication_n of_o type_n which_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o revelation_n of_o he_o intend_v in_o they_o have_v be_v altogether_o useless_a and_o needless_a wherefore_o according_a as_o god_n see_v good_a and_o as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o meet_v and_o fit_a so_o he_o design_v one_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o figure_n out_o one_o thing_n in_o he_o another_o for_o another_o end_n and_o purpose_n 2._o that_o no_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v or_o do_v a_o type_n of_o he_o but_o only_o in_o that_o particular_a wherein_o he_o be_v design_v of_o god_n so_o to_o be_v and_o wherein_o he_o have_v reveal_v he_o so_o to_o have_v be_v david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v and_o do_v in_o his_o conquest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n he_o be_v so_o but_o in_o his_o private_a action_n whether_o as_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o king_n or_o captain_n he_o be_v not_o so_o the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o isaac_n melchisedeck_v solomon_n and_o all_o other_o personal_a type_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o much_o more_o of_o other_o thing_n 3._o that_o not_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o type_n even_o therein_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o type_n or_o have_v any_o respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v belong_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o personal_a capacity_n only_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o who_o be_v a_o type_n by_o god_n institution_n may_v moral_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n even_o then_o and_o in_o those_o thing_n when_o and_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n hence_o somewhat_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o to_o his_o moral_a performance_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o may_v no_o way_n concern_v the_o anti-type_n or_o christ_n prefigure_v by_o he_o and_o this_o whole_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n exclude_v the_o lord_n christ_n from_o be_v direct_o in_o the_o oracle_n upon_o that_o expression_n if_o he_o sin_n against_o i_o for_o those_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o solomon_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o rule_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v prefigure_v by_o god_n institution_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o any_o moral_a deportment_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o 4._o that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o type_n as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o institution_n to_o be_v such_o do_v not_o real_o and_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o type_n but_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v represent_v thereby_o for_o the_o type_n itself_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n in_o it_o of_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o anti-type_n be_v affirm_v of_o it_o analogical_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o relation_n between_o they_o by_o god_n institution_n hence_o that_o which_o follow_v on_o such_o enuntiation_n do_v not_o at_o all_o respect_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o type_n but_o only_o to_o the_o anti-type_n thus_o at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n the_o escape_n goat_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v and_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n into_o a_o land_n not_o inhabit_v not_o real_o and_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o only_o in_o a_o institute_v representation_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n much_o less_o may_v the_o thing_n that_o ensue_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n real_a bear_n and_o take_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o devote_a beast_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o son_n to_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o the_o angel_n
and_o consequent_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o solomon_n of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v mere_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n shall_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o angel_n see_v he_o do_v only_o represent_v he_o who_o be_v so_o and_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v unto_o he_o not_o absolute_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o representation_n and_o this_o remove_v the_o four_o objection_n make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o first_o interpretation_n exclude_v solomon_n from_o be_v at_o all_o intend_a in_o the_o prophecy_n for_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o type_n require_v not_o a_o full_a accomplishment_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v represent_v he_o who_o be_v principal_o intend_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a perpetuity_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o limit_v and_o relative_a the_o other_o absolute_a and_o both_o these_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n first_o there_o be_v a_o perpetuity_n promise_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o aaron_n that_o be_v a_o limit_a perpetuity_n namely_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o typical_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o people_n whilst_o they_o continue_v the_o rule_n by_o right_n belong_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n there_o be_v also_o a_o absolute_a perpetuity_n promise_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n to_o be_v make_v good_a only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o perpetuity_n be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n give_v their_o sense_n according_a as_o they_o be_v apply_v if_o apply_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o david_n as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o of_o christ_n they_o denote_v the_o limit_a perpetuity_n before_o mention_v as_o that_o which_o respect_v a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o typical_a state_n of_o that_o people_n that_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o and_o commensurate_a unto_o it_o but_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n represent_v in_o the_o other_o so_o a_o absolute_a perpetuity_n be_v express_v in_o they_o and_o this_o take_v away_o the_o three_o reason_n exclude_v solomon_n from_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n the_o perpetuity_n promise_v be_v unto_o he_o limit_v and_o bound_v these_o consideration_n be_v premise_v i_o say_v the_o word_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o son_n belong_v first_o and_o next_o unto_o solomon_n denote_v that_o fatherly_a love_n care_n and_o protection_n that_o god_n will_v afford_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o he_o therein_o which_o require_v not_o that_o they_o must_v absolute_o and_o in_o all_o just_a consequence_n from_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o solomon_n principal_o therefore_o they_o intend_v christ_n himself_o express_v that_o eternal_a unchangeable_a love_n which_o the_o father_n bear_v unto_o he_o ground_v on_o the_o relation_n of_o father_n and_o son_n the_o jew_n i_o confess_v of_o all_o other_o do_v see_v least_o of_o typicalness_n in_o solomon_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o ruine_v their_o carnal_a earthly_a glory_n and_o wealth_n which_o thing_n alone_o they_o lust_v after_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v doubtless_o confess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o old_a with_o who_o paul_n have_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n write_v after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o captivity_n when_o solomon_n line_n be_v fail_v and_o zerubbabel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o nathan_n be_v governor_n among_o they_o yet_o record_v again_o this_o promise_n as_o that_o which_o look_v forward_o and_o be_v yet_o to_o receive_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o lord_n christ._n and_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o tell_v we_o that_o solomâ—â—_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n god_n stir_v up_o adversary_n against_o he_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o under_o messiah_n ben-david_a the_o allegation_n of_o these_o word_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o full_o and_o at_o large_a vindicate_v i_o shall_v now_o brief_o inquire_v into_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o natural_a sonship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o do_v they_o signify_v it_o nor_o be_v they_o urge_v by_o he_o to_o confirm_v direct_o and_o immediate_o that_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n of_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v in_o they_o nor_o in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v but_o the_o apostle_n insist_o on_o this_o testimony_n mere_o in_o confirmation_n of_o his_o former_a argument_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o son_n above_o angel_n take_v from_o that_o more_o excellent_a name_n which_o he_o obtain_v by_o inheritance_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o hereby_o prove_v that_o indeed_o he_o be_v so_o call_v by_o god_n himself_o thus_o then_o do_v these_o word_n confirm_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o great_a and_o signal_n privilege_n they_o be_v speak_v unto_o and_o concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n equivalent_a unto_o they_o be_v ever_o speak_v of_o any_o angel_n especial_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o emphatical_o and_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o be_v never_o assign_v unto_o any_o of_o they_o and_o this_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v prove_v a_o eminency_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o he_o above_o all_o that_o the_o angel_n attain_v unto_o all_o this_o i_o say_v follow_v from_o the_o peculiar_a signal_n appropriation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o especial_a relation_n unto_o god_n therein_o express_v brief_o we_o may_v adjoyn_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o themselves_o consider_v and_o so_o complete_a the_o exposition_n of_o they_o now_o god_n promise_v in_o they_o to_o be_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o exalt_v into_o his_o throne_n a_o father_n in_o love_n care_n power_n to_o protect_v and_o carry_v he_o on_o in_o his_o rule_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o upon_o his_o ascension_n he_o say_v that_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o god_n and_o father_n joh._n 20.17_o and_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o name_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n mic._n 5.4_o this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n they_o intend_v not_o the_o eternal_a and_o natural_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o any_o promise_n but_o the_o paternal_a care_n of_o god_n over_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o dearness_n of_o christ_n himself_o unto_o he_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v on_o what_o account_n god_n will_v thus_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o radical_a fundamental_a cause_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o they_o from_o his_o eternal_a generation_n but_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o engage_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o a_o father_n as_o he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n of_o mediation_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v exalt_v unto_o his_o throne_n and_o rule_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n as_o the_o revealer_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n who_o glory_n be_v a_o refuge_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o adherance_n to_o legal_a rite_n and_o administration_n even_o because_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n according_a unto_o our_o propose_a method_n we_o must_v in_o our_o progress_n draw_v hence_o also_o some_o instruction_n for_o our_o own_o use_n and_o edification_n as_o 1._o every_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v instructive_a the_o apostle_n argue_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o thing_n speak_v as_o from_o the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v even_o that_o also_o be_v high_o mysterious_a so_o be_v
and_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o sobriety_n be_v give_v we_o for_o ever_o deut._n 29.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o reveal_v thing_n to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o bound_n and_o determine_v our_o sobriety_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n in_o this_o very_a subject_n about_o angel_n make_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o consist_v in_o exceed_v these_o bound_n by_o a_o enquiry_n into_o thing_n unrevealed_a and_o the_o rise_v of_o that_o evil_a to_o lie_v in_o pride_n vanity_n and_o fleshliness_n and_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o to_o be_v unto_o false_a worship_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n col._n 2.18_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o averse_a from_o right_a reason_n nor_o more_o condemn_v by_o wise_a man_n of_o former_a time_n than_o a_o curious_a humour_n of_o pry_v into_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v and_o for_o who_o investigation_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a honest_a lawful_a rule_n or_o medium_n and_o this_o evil_n be_v increase_v where_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v bound_n to_o our_o inquiry_n as_o in_o this_o case_n he_o have_v 2._o this_o alone_a will_v bring_v we_o unto_o any_o certainty_n and_o truth_n while_o man_n indulge_v to_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n as_o too_o many_o in_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o do_v it_o be_v sad_a to_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o with_o what_o fond_a conceit_n they_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o the_o world_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o monstrous_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n about_o angel_n their_o nature_n office_n and_o employment_n some_o have_v worship_v they_o other_o pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o communion_n and_o intercourse_n with_o they_o in_o all_o which_o conceit_n there_o have_v be_v little_a of_o truth_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o certainty_n whereas_o if_o man_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o will_v know_v enough_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n so_o they_o will_v have_v assurance_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o conception_n without_o which_o pretend_v high_a and_o raise_v notion_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o dream_n worse_o than_o profess_a ignorance_n ii_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o exaltation_n of_o angel_n lie_v in_o their_o subserviency_n to_o the_o povidence_n of_o god_n it_o lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o their_o nature_n as_o in_o their_o work_n and_o service_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o exaltation_n which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o induction_n of_o this_o testimony_n report_v their_o serviceableness_n in_o the_o work_n wherein_o of_o god_n they_o be_v employ_v god_n have_v endow_v the_o angel_n with_o a_o very_a excellent_a nature_n furnish_v they_o with_o many_o eminent_a property_n of_o wisdom_n power_n agility_n perpetuity_n but_o yet_o what_o be_v hereby_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a herein_o consist_v not_o mere_o in_o their_o nature_n itself_o and_o its_o essential_a property_n all_o which_o abide_v in_o the_o horride_v and_o most_o to_o be_v detest_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n namely_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o their_o conformity_n and_o answerableness_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o their_o moral_n not_o mere_o natural_a endowment_n these_o make_v they_o amiable_a glorious_a excellent_a unto_o this_o their_o readiness_n for_o and_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o for_o his_o service_n and_o employ_v they_o in_o his_o work_n their_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n therein_o with_o cheerfulness_n alacrity_n readiness_n and_o ability_n be_v that_o which_o render_v they_o true_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a their_o readiness_n and_o ability_n to_o serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v their_o glory_n for_o 1._o the_o great_a glory_n that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o will_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o its_o creator_n that_o be_v its_o order_n and_o tendency_n towards_o its_o principal_a end_n in_o which_o two_o all_o true_a honour_n consist_v it_o be_v glorious_a even_o in_o the_o angel_n to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n what_o be_v there_o above_o this_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o aspire_v unto_o what_o that_o its_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o those_o among_o the_o angel_n who_o as_o it_o seem_v attempt_v somewhat_o far_o somewhat_o high_o attain_v nothing_o but_o a_o endless_a ruin_n in_o shame_n and_o misery_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o fancy_v strange_a thing_n about_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n and_o do_v little_a consider_v that_o all_o the_o difference_n in_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n lie_v mere_o in_o willingness_n ability_n and_o readiness_n to_o serve_v god_n their_o creator_n 2._o the_o work_n wherein_o god_n employ_v they_o in_o a_o subservience_n unto_o his_o providence_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n glorious_a work_n for_o the_o service_n of_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n for_o they_o be_v employ_v either_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o protection_n and_o blessing_n to_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n instance_n to_o both_o these_o purpose_n may_v be_v multiply_v but_o they_o be_v common_o know_v now_o these_o be_v glorious_a work_n god_n in_o they_o eminent_o exalt_v his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n the_o two_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o execution_n whereof_o he_o be_v most_o eminent_o exalt_v and_o from_o these_o work_n arise_v all_o that_o revenue_n of_o glory_n and_o praise_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reserve_v to_o himself_o from_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o honourable_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o work_n 3._o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o service_n in_o a_o very_a glorious_a manner_n with_o great_a power_n wisdom_n and_o uncontrollable_a efficacy_n thus_o one_o of_o they_o fly_v 145000._o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o a_o night_n another_o set_a fire_n on_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o like_a power_n and_o expedition_n be_v they_o in_o all_o their_o service_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o utmost_a capacity_n of_o creature_n answer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o it_o be_v true_a see_v that_o in_o they_o and_o their_o work_n which_o keep_v they_o short_a of_o absolute_a purity_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v his_o own_o property_n but_o as_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o mere_a creature_n and_o for_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n there_o be_v a_o perfection_n in_o their_o obedience_n and_o that_o be_v their_o glory_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o angel_n and_o we_o poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v invite_v as_o we_o be_v into_o a_o participation_n with_o they_o therein_o what_o unspeakable_a folly_n will_v it_o be_v in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v find_v negligent_a in_o labour_v to_o attain_v thereunto_o our_o future_a glory_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o angel_n and_o our_o way_n towards_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o heaven_n oh_o in_o how_o many_o vanity_n do_v vain_a man_n place_n his_o glory_n nothing_o so_o shameful_a that_o one_o or_o other_o have_v not_o glory_v in_o while_o the_o true_a and_o only_a glory_n of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v by_o almost_o all_o but_o we_o must_v treat_v again_o of_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n viii_o ix_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o testify_v concern_v angel_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o show_v how_o much_o other_o thing_n and_o far_o more_o glorious_a be_v speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n in_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o unto_o the_o son_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o the_o son_n he_o say_v which_o be_v necessary_o supply_v as_o to_o the_o apostle_n design_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o son_n and_o they_o be_v recite_v by_o
without_o some_o probability_n as_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o his_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n be_v intend_v it_o become_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n by_o and_o through_o suffering_n so_o to_o perfect_v he_o but_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o so_o use_v nor_o have_v any_o such_o signification_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v he_o unto_o but_o by_o what_o in_o and_o about_o he_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n 2._o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o denote_v the_o finish_n of_o god_n work_n about_o he_o whence_o in_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v finish_v john_n 19.30_o this_o answer_v indeed_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o that_o place_n by_o our_o saviour_n but_o not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o never_o signify_v to_o end_v or_o finish_v or_o to_o perfect_a by_o bring_v unto_o a_o end_n 3._o some_o think_v god_n make_v the_o lord_n christ_n perfect_a by_o suffering_n in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o thereby_o a_o full_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v chap._n 5.8_o and_o this_o be_v true_a god_n do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o express_v by_o this_o word_n which_o be_v never_o use_v unto_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v rather_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o act_n here_o intend_v than_o the_o act_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o consecrate_v dedicate_v to_o sanctify_v unto_o a_o office_n or_o some_o especial_a part_n or_o act_n of_o a_o office_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mystery_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacred_a act_n and_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o who_o be_v initiate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o sacred_a office_n or_o employment_n see_v exod._n 29.33_o 35._o in_o the_o lxx_o hence_o the_o ancient_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consecration_n unto_o the_o sacred_a service_n of_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n next_o insist_v on_o by_o our_o apostle_n be_v so_o use_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 17.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v that_o be_v dedicate_v consecrate_v separate_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.29_o wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o consecrate_v nor_o be_v this_o word_n use_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n wherein_o it_o be_v often_o use_v when_o apply_v unto_o christ_n see_v chap._n 5.9_o chap._n 7.28_o and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o heathen_a signify_v the_o initiation_n and_o consecration_n of_o a_o man_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o leader_n unto_o other_o and_o among_o some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v perform_v through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o great_a suffering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n cont_n jul._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o mithra_n the_o sun_n unless_o he_o prove_v himself_o holy_a and_o as_o it_o be_v inviolable_a by_o pass_v through_o many_o degree_n of_o punishment_n and_o trial_n thus_o it_o become_v god_n to_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o this_o part_n of_o his_o office_n by_o his_o own_o suffering_n he_o consecrate_v aaron_n to_o be_v priest_n of_o old_a but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n must_v be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o very_a suffering_n which_o as_o antecedaneous_a unto_o his_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v the_o son_n unto_o glory_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o dedication_n or_o consecration_n be_v in_o themselves_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o mean_n whereby_o he_o procure_v salvation_n for_o they_o by_o all_o the_o suffering_n then_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n by_o which_o suffering_n he_o wrought_v out_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a do_v god_n consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n a_o leader_n and_o captain_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n as_o peter_n declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n act_v 5.30_o 31._o and_o chap._n 2.36_o and_o from_o these_o thing_n last_o mention_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o that_o office_n by_o his_o own_o suffering_n it_o appear_v first_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o save_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o first_o to_o last_o their_o guidance_n and_o conduct_n through_o sin_n and_o suffering_n unto_o glory_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whence_o he_o be_v constant_o to_o be_v eye_v by_o believer_n in_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o faith_n obedience_n and_o consolation_n behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n isa._n 55.4_o a_o witness_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n in_o reveal_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n a_o leader_n go_v before_o they_o as_o a_o prince_n and_o captain_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o a_o commander_n that_o give_v out_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o their_o obedience_n god_n have_v set_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n over_o his_o whole_a house_n chap._n 3.5_o and_o commit_v all_o the_o mannagement_n of_o all_o its_o concernment_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o person_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n design_n of_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n but_o he_o be_v under_o his_o rule_n and_o inspection_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o passage_n towards_o glory_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v farther_v or_o hinder_v in_o their_o way_n but_o the_o care_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n lie_v on_o the_o general_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n this_o the_o prophet_n set_v out_o in_o his_o type_n eliakim_n isa._n 22.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o he_o be_v fasten_v as_o a_o nail_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n and_o every_o vessel_n of_o it_o from_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o least_o be_v hang_v on_o he_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o care_n of_o all_o be_v upon_o he_o commit_v unto_o he_o when_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o moses_n they_o be_v number_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o administrator_n of_o the_o law_n they_o die_v all_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o they_o be_v deliver_v again_o by_o tale_n and_o number_n unto_o joshuah_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o they_o not_o one_o fail_v of_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o he_o discharge_v this_o trust_n as_o a_o faithful_a captain_n first_o with_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n psal._n 121.4_o behold_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n there_o be_v no_o time_n nor_o season_n wherein_o the_o son_n commit_v unto_o his_o care_n may_v be_v surprise_v through_o any_o neglect_n or_o regardlesness_n in_o he_o his_o eye_n be_v always_o open_a upon_o they_o they_o be_v never_o out_o of_o his_o heart_n nor_o thought_n they_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o their_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o he_o or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o isa._n 27.3_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v my_o vineyard_n i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n great_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n can_v be_v express_v night_n and_o day_n and_o every_o moment_n in_o they_o he_o be_v intent_n about_o this_o work_n oh_o how_o great_a a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o obedience_n that_o he_o call_v unto_o this_o put_v life_n into_o soldier_n and_o give_v they_o security_n when_o they_o know_v that_o their_o commander_n be_v continual_o careful_a for_o they_o second_o he_o discharge_v this_o great_a trust_n with_o tenderness_n and_o love_n isa._n 40.11_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n
i_o will_v wait_v for_o he_o so_o that_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o apprehend_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v cite_v from_o the_o prophet_n which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o shall_v prove_v evident_o afterward_o the_o same_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o from_o isa._n 8.17_o chap._n iii_o §_o 6_o for_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n wherefore_o i_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n from_o psalm_n 95._o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o of_o they_o answer_v the_o original_a only_o the_o apostle_n clear_o to_o express_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o that_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n distinguish_v the_o word_n somewhat_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n for_o whereas_o that_o say_v when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n the_o apostle_n add_v that_o season_n of_o forty_o year_n to_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o interpose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o refer_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o word_n forego_v as_o contain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ensue_a wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o although_o our_o present_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a bibles_n distinguish_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n yet_o theodoret_n inform_v we_o that_o some_o copy_n make_v the_o distinction_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o be_v observe_v by_o nobilius_fw-la and_o this_o can_v arise_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o a_o attempt_n to_o insert_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o text_n as_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o reckon_v among_o its_o various_a section_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n chap._n iu._n §_o 7_o for_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n râ—sted_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n from_o gen._n 2._o v._n 2._o the_o apostle_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o text_n to_o complâ—â—t_v his_o assertion_n and_o leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v make_v as_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o otherwise_o also_o differ_v from_o the_o apostle_n chap._n v._n ver_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o §_o 8_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n from_o psalm_n 110._o v_o 4._o so_o also_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o jod_a superfluous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mos._n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o variety_n remain_v in_o these_o word_n from_o any_o other_o translation_n ver._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o from_o gen._n 22._o v._n 17._o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n chap._n viii_o ver_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_z 9_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o from_o jer._n 31._o v._n 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o neighbour_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o lxx_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o fellow_n citizen_n but_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o lxx_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o of_o this_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o there_o have_v be_v tamper_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o uniformity_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o this_o quotation_n arise_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o where_o both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o original_a for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n v_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o my_o covenant_n they_o make_v void_a and_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o or_o rule_v over_o they_o be_v render_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n translation_n of_o those_o word_n we_o shall_v manifest_v and_o vindicate_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o context_n at_o present_v the_o coincidence_n of_o it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o and_o that_o wherein_o they_o both_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o original_a and_o all_o translation_n beside_o the_o syriack_n and_o the_o arabic_a which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o though_o the_o syriack_n follow_v it_o not_o in_o the_o confuse_a transposition_n that_o be_v make_v of_o jeremiah_n prophecy_n from_o chap._n 25._o to_o chap._n 40._o as_o the_o arabic_a do_v be_v only_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o shall_v be_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v recount_v the_o remain_a testimony_n whereof_o some_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o same_o difficulty_n chap._n ix_o §_o 10_o for_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o from_o exod._n 24.8_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v allude_v unto_o not_o the_o word_n absolute_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o much_o difference_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n x._o §_o 11_o for_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o have_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o from_o psalm_n 40._o v_o 6._o so_o also_o the_o lxx_o both_o with_o great_a difference_n from_o the_o original_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o ear_n have_v thou_o dig_v or_o bore_v be_v render_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n and_o agreement_n we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o ver._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v not_o require_v the_o apostle_n express_v exact_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o observe_v not_o the_o first_o exact_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o some_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sought_v not_o ver._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o come_v in_o the_o head_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n that_o be_v gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
themselves_o without_o certainty_n or_o consistency_n we_o be_v clear_o acquaint_v withal_o by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v brief_o propose_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o v._n 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o any_o kind_n in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o be_v moral_o so_o be_v sin_n all_o that_o be_v poenal_o so_o be_v death_n the_o entrance_n of_o both_o into_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n that_o be_v adam_n the_o common_a father_n of_o we_o all_o this_o the_o philosopher_n know_v not_o and_o therefore_o know_v nothing_o clear_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n in_o relation_n unto_o god_n but_o two_o thing_n do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o concern_v this_o entrance_n of_o evil_a into_o the_o world_n first_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v threaten_v unto_o and_o inflict_v on_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n whatever_o there_o be_v of_o disorder_n darkness_n or_o confusion_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o whatever_o be_v uncertain_a irregular_a horrid_a unequal_a destructive_a in_o the_o universe_n what_o ever_o be_v penal_a unto_o man_n or_o may_v be_v so_o in_o this_o life_n or_o unto_o eternity_n what_o ever_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o holy_a righteous_a god_n reveal_v its_o self_n from_o heaven_n have_v bring_v or_o shall_v ever_o bring_v on_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o this_o head_n other_o original_a of_o they_o can_v no_o man_n assign_v second_o the_o moral_a corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o other_o head_n of_o evil_n proceed_v hence_o also_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o which_o before_o be_v good_a and_o upright_a be_v become_v a_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n immediate_o upon_o the_o fall_n and_o sin_n of_o adam_n now_o the_o work_n which_o we_o assign_v unto_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o mankind_n from_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n upon_o the_o supposition_n and_o revelation_n of_o this_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a that_o ensue_v thereon_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o his_o office_n found_v as_o shall_v afterward_o more_o large_o be_v declare_v and_o because_o we_o contend_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o waâ—_n promise_v and_o exhibit_v for_o a_o relief_n in_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n against_o this_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o mankind_n as_o our_o apostle_n also_o express_o prove_v chap._n 2._o of_o his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o as_o that_o which_o will_v overthrow_v all_o their_o fond_a imagination_n about_o his_o person_n and_o office_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v their_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n about_o these_o thing_n with_o what_o may_v be_v thence_o educe_v for_o their_o own_o conviction_n and_o then_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n from_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o themselves_o own_o and_o receive_v the_o first_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v the_o punishment_n wherewith_o it_o §_o 6_o be_v attend_v what_o be_v write_v hereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n the_o jew_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v deny_v death_n be_v in_o the_o commination_n give_v to_o deter_v he_o from_o his_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2.17_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o pretend_v to_o be_v single_o death_n unto_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n the_o event_n sufficient_o evince_v the_o contrary_a what_o ever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v evil_a unto_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o far_o as_o he_o or_o they_o may_v be_v any_o way_n concern_v therein_o have_v grow_v out_o of_o this_o commination_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v in_o the_o first_o execution_n of_o it_o gen._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o malediction_n be_v but_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o commination_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o increase_v the_o penalty_n after_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v the_o threaten_v therefore_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o curse_n but_o this_o be_v here_o extend_v by_o god_n himself_o not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n adam_n and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n in_o this_o life_n in_o labour_n disappointment_n sweat_n and_o sorrow_n with_o death_n under_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o curse_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a earth_n also_o and_o consequent_o unto_o those_o superior_a region_n and_o orb_n of_o heaven_n by_o who_o influence_n the_o earth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v govern_v and_o dispose_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o man._n hos._n 2._o v._n 21_o 22._o it_o may_v be_v yet_o far_o inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o commination_n and_o malediction_n now_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o to_o intimate_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o term_v prefix_v unto_o it_o wherein_o it_o shall_v expire_v or_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v commensurate_a unto_o the_o existence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o sinner_n god_n lay_v the_o curse_n on_o man_n and_o there_o he_o leave_v he_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o a_o miserable_a life_n he_o be_v to_o spend_v and_o then_o to_o die_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n without_o hope_n of_o emerge_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n about_o his_o subsistence_n after_o this_o life_n we_o have_v no_o controversy_n with_o the_o jew_n they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v long_o since_o extinct_a neither_o be_v they_o follow_v by_o the_o karaean_n in_o their_o atheistical_a opinion_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v some_o of_o they_o indeed_o incline_v unto_o the_o pythagorean_n metempsuchosis_n but_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o soul_n perpetuity_n suppose_v then_o adam_n to_o die_v poenal_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n as_o without_o extraordinary_a relief_n he_o must_v have_v do_v the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o threaten_v against_o he_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o soul_n do_v either_o revelation_n or_o reason_n intimate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v continue_v for_o ever_o under_o the_o same_o penalty_n and_o curse_n in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n or_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o then_o be_v death_n eternal_a in_o the_o commination_n this_o be_v that_o which_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o present_a effect_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v term_v by_o our_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess._n 1._o v._n 10._o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v from_o whence_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o deliverer_n nor_o will_v the_o jew_n themselves_o contend_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n respect_v only_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o event_n of_o sin_n unto_o themselves_o they_o take_v to_o be_v that_o only_a imagine_v their_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a expiation_n of_o punishment_n eternal_a but_o unto_o all_o stranger_n from_o the_o law_n all_o that_o have_v not_o a_o relief_n provide_v they_o make_v every_o sin_n mortal_a and_o adam_n as_o i_o suppose_v have_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n to_o observe_v moses_n law_n wherefore_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o his_o repentance_n he_o deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n eternal_a which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o do_v for_o no_o man_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n escape_v that_o whereof_o he_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n and_o this_o repentance_n of_o he_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v attend_v with_o severe_a discipline_n and_o self_n maceration_n intimate_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o escape_n from_o the_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o so_o rabbi_n eliezer_n in_o pirke_n aboth_o cap._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n adam_n enter_v into_o the_o water_n of_o the_o upper_a gihen_n until_o the_o water_n come_v unto_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o afflict_v himself_o seven_o week_n until_o his_o body_n become_v like_o a_o sieve_n and_o adam_n say_v before_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v my_o sin_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v
do_v away_o from_o i_o and_o accept_v of_o my_o repentance_n that_o all_o age_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v repentance_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v receive_v they_o that_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o thou_o hence_o also_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o as_o one_o of_o the_o song_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o that_o of_o solomon_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o song_n of_o song_n or_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o they_o and_o although_o indeed_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d die_v thou_o shall_v die_v according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n denote_v only_o the_o certainty_n and_o vehemency_n of_o the_o death_n threaten_v in_o which_o case_n it_o use_v reduplication_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v averse_a to_o apprehend_v a_o twofold_a death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o expression_n as_o fagius_n on_o the_o place_n well_o observe_v body_n and_o soul_n they_o say_v both_o sin_v and_o therefore_o both_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o flesh_n sâ—n_v without_o the_o spirit_n why_o be_v the_o soul_n punish_v be_v it_o one_o thing_n that_o sin_n and_o another_o that_o be_v punish_v or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o that_o both_o sin_n together_o and_o so_o both_o be_v just_o punish_v together_o §_o 7_o thus_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n themselves_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v that_o of_o their_o posterity_n what_o be_v threaten_v unto_o what_o be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o who_o first_o sin_v they_o be_v all_o liable_a and_o obnoxious_a unto_o be_v they_o not_o all_o as_o subject_v unto_o death_n as_o be_v adam_n himself_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n in_o his_o labour_n or_o the_o sorrow_n of_o woman_n in_o childbearing_n take_v away_o be_v the_o earth_n its_o self_n free_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n do_v they_o not_o die_v who_o never_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n the_o jew_n themselves_o grant_v that_o all_o death_n be_v penal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o death_n without_o sin_n no_o punishment_n or_o correction_n without_o iniquity_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o r._n be_o in_o the_o talmud_n tractat_fw-la sabbat_fw-la cite_v in_o sepher_n ikharim_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o and_o this_o principle_n mâ—imonides_n carry_v so_o high_a as_o to_o deny_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correction_n of_o love_n affirm_v none_o to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o some_o gaeonim_n deceive_v by_o the_o sect_n of_o muatzali_n more_o nebuch_n p._n 3._o cap._n 17._o and_o they_o who_o die_v poenal_o under_o the_o curse_n abide_v in_o no_o other_o estate_n than_o that_o mention_v they_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o earth_n its_o self_n on_o the_o same_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n say_v one_o of_o their_o master_n be_v not_o create_v but_o for_o man_n and_o therefore_o after_o man_n sin_v it_o come_v short_a of_o its_o first_o perfection_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o some_o use_n for_o their_o conviction_n as_o also_o to_o discover_v the_o perverse_a obstinacy_n of_o some_o of_o their_o late_a master_n we_o may_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o take_v they_o along_o with_o we_o §_o 8_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o common_a head_n unto_o all_o mankind_n so_o say_v manasse_n ben._n israel_n from_o their_o principle_n cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la esset_fw-la adam_n futurus_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o principium_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la necesse_fw-la erat_fw-la illi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la conferri_fw-la omnem_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la &_o scientiam_fw-la de_fw-fr fragilitate_fw-la pag._n 34._o whereas_o adam_n be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o principle_n of_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v endow_v he_o with_o all_o perfection_n and_o knowledge_n and_o this_o perfection_n of_o his_o knowledge_n aben_n ezra_n on_o gen._n 12._o prove_n from_o god_n bring_v all_o creature_n unto_o he_o to_o give_v they_o name_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o author_n again_o in_o his_o discourse_n de_fw-fr termino_fw-la vitæ_fw-la aben_n ezra_n inquit_fw-la nominibus_fw-la propriis_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la praefigi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o demonstrativum_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la adam_n fit_a gen._n 3.22_o ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o adamo_n notantur_fw-la omnes_fw-la ejus_fw-la posteri_fw-la &_o universa_fw-la species_n humana_fw-la designatur_fw-la aben_n ezra_n say_v that_o he_o hajedia_n be_v not_o prefix_v unto_o proper_a name_n in_o the_o scripture_n only_o it_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o word_n adam_n gen._n 3._o v._n 22._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o adam_n all_o his_o posterity_n the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v denote_v and_o signify_v now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o divine_a constitution_n for_o natural_o adam_n can_v have_v no_o other_o relation_n to_o his_o posterity_n than_o every_o other_o man_n have_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o who_o promise_n and_o threaten_n reward_n and_o punishment_n must_v therefore_o equal_o respect_v they_o with_o he_o wherefore_o second_o they_o grant_v that_o on_o this_o account_n his_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o and_o those_o the_o most_o sober_a of_o they_o so_o rabbi_n menahem_n rakanatensis_n in_o sec._n bereshith_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o wonder_n why_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v engrave_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o signet_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v propagate_v unto_o all_o follow_a generation_n for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v all_o thing_n be_v finish_v so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o compliment_n of_o the_o whole_a workmanship_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o when_o he_o sin_v the_o whole_a world_n sin_v who_o sin_n we_o hear_v and_o suffer_v which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o signet_n of_o the_o king_n be_v their_o expression_n of_o god_n constitution_n and_o these_o word_n be_v very_a consonant_n to_o those_o of_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o or_o because_o in_o he_o all_o have_v sin_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v the_o targum_fw-la on_o eccles._n 7._o v_o 29._o in_o the_o copy_n follow_v by_o the_o jayan_a and_o london_n bibles_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o those_o of_o buxtorf_n nor_o the_o biblia_fw-la regius_fw-la god_n make_v the_o first_o man_n upright_o and_o innocent_a before_o he_o but_o the_o serpent_n and_o eve_n seduce_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v cause_n why_o the_o day_n of_o death_n shall_v come_v on_o he_o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o ancient_a doctor_n than_o what_o their_o targum_n afford_v we_o and_o therefore_o joseph_n albo_n in_o scher_n itharim_n express_o conclude_v lib._n 1._o chap._n 11._o that_o all_o the_o punishment_n relate_v unto_o adam_n and_o eve_n for_o their_o first_o sin_n belong_v unto_o all_o mankind_n and_o whereas_o they_o fancy_v that_o some_o person_n spend_v their_o day_n without_o actual_a sin_n at_o least_o any_o such_o as_o shall_v deserve_v death_n they_o charge_v their_o death_n on_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n so_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o ruth_n and_o hobe_v beget_v jesse_n who_o be_v call_v nachash_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n or_o corruption_n in_o he_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hâ—nd_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n to_o take_v his_o soul_n from_o he_o and_o he_o live_v manâ—_n day_n until_o the_o counsel_n that_o the_o serpent_n give_v to_o eve_n abode_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o that_o counsâ—ll_n be_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o upon_o the_o aâ—â—â—unt_n of_o that_o sin_n die_v jesse_n the_o righteous_a lud._n capellus_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o john_n 3._o have_v a_o observation_n on_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la not_o
unworthy_a consideration_n the_o jâ—ws_n call_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o differ_v little_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v here_o intend_v for_o he_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o because_o he_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o because_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o by_o gematry_n or_o in_o their_o numeral_a letter_n a_o great_a occasion_n among_o they_o to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o this_o they_o may_v have_v from_o some_o tradition_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o like_a testimony_n we_o have_v in_o siphre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n jose_n the_o galilean_a say_v go_v forth_o and_o learn_v the_o merit_n of_o messiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o that_o righteous_a one_o above_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o have_v only_o negative_a precept_n give_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o transgress_v behold_v how_o many_o death_n befall_v he_o and_o his_o generation_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o generation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o generation_n answerable_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.18_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o this_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n they_o grant_v to_o have_v be_v so_o terrible_a that_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n god_n lament_v over_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o adam_n and_o eve_n when_o they_o be_v judge_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n lament_v over_o they_o targum_fw-la on_o lamenta_fw-la chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o to_o show_v also_o that_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n mâ—ses_v hâ—ddâ—rshan_n in_o bereschit_n rabath_n on_o gen._n 3._o v._n 6._o inform_v we_o that_o eve_n give_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o she_o take_v unto_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o which_o they_o interpret_v the_o phoenix_n except_v the_o truth_n indeed_o in_o these_o expression_n be_v cloud_v with_o fable_n and_o trifle_n but_o thâ—y_v who_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o may_v do_v wâ—ll_n to_o direct_v we_o unto_o judaical_a writer_n that_o be_v free_a from_o such_o folly_n and_o yet_o on_o thâ—se_a thing_n do_v innumerable_a poor_a soul_n venture_v their_o eternal_a condition_n in_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o bless_a gospel_n of_o the_o glorious_a god_n the_o late_a master_n i_o acknowledge_v be_v in_o this_o whole_a matter_n lubricous_a and_o uncertain_a §_o 9_o and_o thâ—y_o have_v be_v so_o in_o especial_a manner_n ever_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o understand_v the_o plea_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o sin_n of_o man._n hence_o abarbinel_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o isa._n 53._o express_o argue_v against_o those_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o they_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n they_o contend_v also_o some_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sore_o revenge_v as_o we_o plead_v it_o to_o have_v be_v ask_v a_o heretic_n a_o christian_n say_v lipman_n in_o his_o nizzachon_n how_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v use_v so_o great_a severity_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v hold_v he_o bind_v for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n namely_o for_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v he_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o to_o come_v and_o that_o nâ—t_v he_o only_o but_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o the_o blind_a pharisee_n dispute_v not_o so_o much_o against_o we_o as_o against_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v it_o that_o denounce_v death_n in_o case_n he_o so_o transgress_v who_o be_v it_o that_o pronounce_v he_o miserable_a and_o the_o world_n accurse_v on_o the_o account_n thereof_o be_v we_o to_o blame_v if_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n beside_o although_o to_o eat_v a_o apple_n be_v in_o its_o self_n but_o a_o small_a thing_n yet_o to_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a god_n be_v no_o such_o small_a matter_n as_o the_o jew_n suppose_v especial_o that_o command_n which_o set_v boundary_n unto_o that_o excellent_a condition_n wherein_o adam_n in_o the_o right_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v place_v but_o these_o exception_n owe_v their_o original_a unto_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o tendency_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o as_o we_o have_v show_v they_o be_v convince_v of_o and_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v from_o the_o scripture_n §_o 10_o the_o second_o consequent_a of_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v the_o moral_a corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o that_o evil_a of_o actual_a sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v â—_o full_a consent_n from_o the_o jew_n deliver_v after_o their_o manner_n both_o in_o the_o targum_n talmud_n and_o private_a write_n of_o their_o principal_a master_n for_o a_o evil_a concupiscence_n iâ—_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o his_o very_a conception_n they_o general_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n they_o give_v unto_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figmentum_fw-la malum_fw-la the_o evil_a figment_n of_o the_o heart_n proper_o enough_o from_o gen._n 6._o v._n 5._o and_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d whole_a figment_n of_o the_o thought_n or_o computation_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a eveâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d hence_o have_v they_o take_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o proper_a name_n than_o that_o use_v by_o christian_a divine_n of_o originale_fw-la peccatum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o ludicrous_a ignorance_n in_o some_o of_o the_o late_a rabbin_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o deny_v original_a sin_n as_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o objection_n publish_v by_o brenius_n and_o other_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o tâ—e_v mean_a time_n grant_v this_o evil_a figment_n in_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v not_o in_o adâ—m_n in_o his_o innocency_n and_o hereunto_o they_o oppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o good_a concupiscence_n which_o they_o fancy_n to_o come_v on_o every_o one_o at_o the_o age_n of_o thirteen_o year_n when_o he_o become_v â—iâ—â—us_fw-la praecepti_fw-la or_o liable_a unto_o the_o command_v of_o god_n the_o â—argumisâ—s_v term_v it_o in_o the_o chaâ—dâ—e_n tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o they_o psal._n 13.5_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a figment_n say_v not_o i_o have_v rule_v over_o he_o instead_o of_o the_o enemâ—_n for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o man_n twice_o also_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o psalm_n 50._o v_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d restrain_v the_o evil_a figment_n and_o it_o shall_v â—e_v account_v bâ—fâ—re_n god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n doubtless_o none_o more_o acceptable_a and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v also_o v._n 23._o and_o in_o psalm_n 91.12_o that_o thy_o foot_n stumble_v not_o at_o the_o evil_a figment_n which_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v that_o it_o seduce_v thou_o not_o that_o it_o cause_v thou_o not_o to_o offend_v to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n see_v james_n 1.14_o and_o psalm_n 119._o v_o 70._o they_o call_v it_o absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o figment_n or_o evil_a foam_n of_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o figment_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v make_v thick_a or_o hard_o as_o with_o fatness_n a_o expression_n not_o unusual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v out_o impenitency_n and_o security_n in_o sin_v isa._n 6.10_o and_o in_o isa._n 62._o v._n 10._o they_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thought_n of_o lust_n or_o of_o the_o figment_n which_o be_v that_o conceive_n of_o it_o mention_v by_o james_n chap._n 1.14_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o inward_a evil_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n moreover_o they_o do_v not_o unfit_o
the_o targumist_n in_o this_o prophecy_n chap._n 4._o v._n 7._o chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o chap._n 10._o v._n 4._o in_o all_o which_o place_n he_o be_v certain_o design_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v also_o many_o of_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v intend_v chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o chap._n 11._o v._n 12_o 13._o chap._n 12._o v._n 10._o where_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la i_o have_v not_o insist_v on_o these_o place_n as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o the_o testimony_n that_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n see_v they_o be_v a_o very_a small_a portion_n of_o the_o prediction_n concern_v the_o person_n grace_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o all_o those_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o that_o kind_n but_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o wherein_o we_o have_v either_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n with_o we_o in_o their_o application_n from_o whence_o some_o advantage_n may_v be_v take_v for_o their_o conviction_n or_o we_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a master_n to_o reprove_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o modern_a rabbin_n withal_o §_o 50_o and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o we_o inquire_v after_o one_o who_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o relieve_v mankind_n from_o under_o that_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n whereinto_o they_o be_v cast_v by_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n this_o be_v he_o who_o from_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o he_o or_o intimation_n of_o relief_n by_o he_o be_v the_o hope_n desire_v comfort_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o that_o aim_v at_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n upon_o who_o all_o their_o religion_n faith_n and_o worship_n be_v found_v and_o in_o who_o it_o center_a he_o for_o who_o sake_n or_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o who_o into_o the_o world_n abraham_n and_o the_o hebrew_n his_o posterity_n be_v separate_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o especial_a celebrate_v its_o mystical_a worship_n endure_v persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n wait_v and_o pray_v continual_o for_o his_o appearance_n he_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n teach_v preach_v promise_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n unto_o a_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o describe_v before_o hand_n his_o suffering_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v he_o of_o who_o come_v a_o catholic_n tradition_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n which_o the_o old_a serpent_n with_o all_o his_o subtlety_n be_v never_o able_a to_o obliterate_v exercitatio_fw-la x._o end_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n other_o way_n of_o his_o revelation_n of_o his_o oblation_n by_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n by_o vision_n what_o mean_v in_o the_o targum_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o expression_n first_o use_v gen._n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o or_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apprehension_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o philosopher_n application_n of_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o son_n by_o john_n expression_n of_o philo._n among_o the_o mahometan_n christ_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n intention_n of_o the_o targumist_n vindicate_v how_o the_o voice_n walk_v aben_n ezra_n refute_v and_o r._n jona_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o second_o person_n unto_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 18.1_o 2_o 3._o god_n appearance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suddenness_n of_o it_o who_o appear_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o reflection_n of_o aben_n ezra_n on_o some_o christian_a expositor_n retort_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n not_o prove_v from_o this_o place_n distinct_a person_n prove_v no_o create_a angel_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n call_v jehovah_n chap._n 19.24_o from_o the_o lord_n exception_n of_o aben_n ezra_n and_o jarchi_n remove_v appearance_n of_o the_o second_o person_n gen._n 32.24_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o occasion_n of_o this_o vision_n the_o person_n in_o appearance_n a_o man_n in_o office_n a_o angel_n in_o nature_n god_n gen._n 48.16_o hos._n 12.3_o 4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o who_o it_o be_v that_o appear_v exod._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 14._o god_n that_o appear_v exod._n 19.20_o 21_o 22._o who_o give_v the_o law_n not_o a_o create_a angel_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n how_o use_v therein_o exod._n 23.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o chap._n 33.2_o 3_o 4_o 13_o 14._o different_a angel_n promise_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n who_o josh._n 5.13_o 14_o 15._o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n hâ—st_v describe_v sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v thâ—se_a appearance_n of_o the_o jew_n opinion_n of_o nachmanides_n tanchuma_n talmud_n fiction_n of_o the_o angel_n reject_v by_o moses_n accept_v by_o joshua_n sense_n of_o it_o metatron_n whâ—_n derivation_n of_o the_o name_n we_o have_v see_v how_o plentiful_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o old_a by_o his_o §_o 1_o prophet_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o suitableness_n and_o proportion_n unto_o that_o condition_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n wherein_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o keep_v they_o before_o his_o actual_a come_n and_o partly_o that_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o the_o rejection_n and_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o obstinate_o refuse_v he_o may_v from_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o conviction_n be_v justify_v and_o render_v glorious_a neither_o be_v these_o promise_n and_o prediction_n alone_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n will_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v he_o unto_o their_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o other_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n in_o the_o atonement_n for_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v by_o his_o suffering_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o unto_o they_o who_o according_a unto_o the_o promise_n look_v for_o his_o come_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a way_n or_o mean_n gracious_o design_v of_o god_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o way_n be_v that_o worship_n which_o he_o institute_v and_o the_o various_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o one_o perfect_a oblation_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o unfolding_n and_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o way_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o principal_a design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n whereas_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o in_o our_o exposition_n of_o that_o epistle_n i_o shall_v not_o anticipate_v what_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v it_o in_o these_o previous_a discourse_n which_o be_v all_o intend_a in_o a_o subserviency_n thereunto_o the_o other_o way_n which_o concern_v his_o divine_a person_n be_v by_o those_o vision_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o these_o as_o they_o be_v direct_o suit_v unto_o our_o purpose_n in_o our_o enquiry_n after_o the_o prognostic_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o be_v they_o eminent_o useful_a for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v manifest_v that_o a_o revelation_n be_v make_v of_o a_o distinct_a pâ—rson_n in_o the_o deity_n who_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n do_v manage_v all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o herein_o also_o according_a unto_o our_o propose_a method_n we_o shall_v inquire_v what_o light_n concern_v this_o truth_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o any_o of_o the_o jewish_a master_n as_o also_o manifest_a what_o confusion_n they_o be_v drive_v unto_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o evade_v the_o evidence_n that_o be_v in_o the_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n §_o 2_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o targumist_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o first_o occur_v in_o they_o on_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o a_o divine_a person_n after_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_n of_o adam_n gen._n 3._o v._n 8._o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
joseph_n or_o ephraim_n armillus_n have_v receive_v §_o 15_o a_o defeat_n by_o nehemiah_n ben_n husiel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shaâ—â—_n gather_v the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v fight_v with_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v slay_v of_o they_o of_o armillus_n his_o army_n heap_n or_o multitude_n on_o heap_n and_o they_o shall_v finite_a a_o few_o of_o israel_n and_o they_o shall_v slay_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o minister_a angel_n shall_v come_v and_o perfume_a his_o body_n shall_v lay_v it_o up_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v many_o day_n without_o putrefaction_n as_o hâ—ctors_n body_n be_v in_o homer_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o achilles_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o they_o may_v allude_v somewhat_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n rev._n 11._o who_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o afterward_o call_v up_o to_o heaven_n thus_o do_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n dispose_v of_o this_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o for_o have_v frame_v he_o themselves_o he_o be_v their_o own_o to_o do_v with_o he_o what_o they_o will_v alive_a and_o dead_a but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o poison_n and_o sting_v of_o this_o fable_n be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o this_o fictitious_a messiah_n must_v among_o they_o bear_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o continue_v by_o tradition_n concern_v the_o humiliation_n suffer_v and_o death_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 16_o we_o need_v not_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o mormo_n out_o of_o our_o way_n shall_v they_o invent_v twenty_o other_o messiah_n as_o they_o have_v do_v this_o and_o which_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o with_o as_o good_a authority_n they_o may_v the_o case_n will_v still_o be_v the_o same_o who_o give_v they_o power_n to_o substitute_v themselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o give_v new_a promise_n to_o appoint_v new_a saviour_n and_o to_o invent_v new_a way_n of_o deliverance_n the_o scripture_n be_v utter_o silent_a of_o any_o such_o person_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o antetalmudical_a tradition_n concern_v he_o and_o what_o their_o master_n have_v invent_v in_o the_o talmud_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o what_o they_o coin_v every_o day_n themselves_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o whole_a story_n of_o armillus_n and_o ben_n joseph_n be_v a_o talmudical_a romance_n the_o one_o the_o giant_n the_o other_o the_o knight_n but_o these_o fiction_n seria_fw-la ducunt_fw-la poor_a creature_n be_v harden_v by_o they_o unto_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o be_v the_o world_n bind_v to_o believe_v what_o every_o one_o who_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v rabbi_n can_v imagine_v though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o themselves_o pretend_v to_o own_o and_o profess_v so_o indeed_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o if_o their_o master_n teach_v the_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v the_o left_a yea_o heaven_n to_o be_v hell_n yet_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v and_o as_o i_o remember_v other_o say_v some_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o god_n i_o hope_v of_o his_o goodness_n will_v not_o suffer_v poor_a mankind_n to_o be_v always_o so_o delude_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n all_o the_o prophecy_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v only_o one_o messiah_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v respect_v that_o one_o only_o and_o who_o will_v lay_v any_o weight_n upon_o what_o be_v speak_v foretell_v or_o promise_v concern_v he_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v power_n to_o invent_v another_o at_o their_o pleasure_n §_o 17_o again_o their_o master_n have_v not_o only_o deal_v dishonest_o and_o blasphemous_o but_o foolish_o also_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o suit_v their_o own_o creature_n unto_o the_o end_v for_o which_o they_o have_v make_v he_o the_o end_v as_o be_v show_v before_o why_o they_o advance_v this_o imagination_n be_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o retain_v by_o themselves_o in_o tradition_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o this_o ben_n joseph_n they_o do_v not_o use_v he_o worse_o than_o they_o have_v do_v but_o by_o a_o little_a foolish_a pity_n have_v spoil_v their_o own_o whole_a design_n they_o have_v a_o tradition_n among_o themselves_o that_o the_o messiah_n must_v bear_v a_o three_o part_n of_o all_o the_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o proportion_n do_v a_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n where_o his_o army_n be_v victorious_a which_o be_v all_o the_o hardship_n this_o ben_n joseph_n be_v to_o meet_v withal_o bear_v unto_o the_o affliction_n which_o befall_v the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n and_o for_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v mere_a lose_a labour_n to_o compare_v the_o death_n of_o this_o warrior_n with_o what_o be_v deliver_v therein_o concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n every_o one_o not_o judicial_o blind_v must_v needs_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o affinity_n between_o they_o the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o targum_fw-la and_o sundry_a of_o the_o principal_a master_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v afterward_o undeniable_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v now_o the_o person_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v one_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o reject_v and_o despise_v who_o god_n be_v to_o afflict_v and_o bruise_v by_o cause_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o meet_v upon_o he_o one_o who_o by_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n justify_v the_o elect_n and_o conquer_a satan_n by_o his_o death_n this_o fictitious_a messiah_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o raise_v army_n to_o fight_v a_o battle_n and_o therein_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n to_o be_v slay_v so_o that_o a_o story_n be_v never_o worse_o tell_v nor_o to_o less_o purpose_n no_o other_o use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o only_o to_o consider_v in_o it_o the_o blindness_n of_o poor_a obstinate_a sinner_n give_v up_o unto_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o folly_n for_o the_o rejection_n of_o he_o who_o god_n seal_v anoint_a and_o send_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v they_o therefore_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o this_o cloud_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o other_o expect_v messiah_n who_o they_o call_v ben_n david_n in_o who_o principal_o they_o place_v their_o confidence_n §_o 18_o the_o endless_a fable_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o their_o messiah_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o part_n discover_v by_o other_o so_o i_o design_v not_o here_o at_o large_a to_o recount_v they_o the_o chief_a master_n of_o they_o in_o the_o talmud_n be_v full_a of_o dispute_n and_o contradiction_n about_o he_o and_o those_o of_o after_o age_n succeed_v they_o in_o their_o uncertainty_n such_o will_n the_o conception_n of_o all_o man_n be_v when_o they_o take_v up_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o in_o matter_n of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v wherein_o they_o all_o general_o agree_v and_o those_o relate_n unto_o his_o person_n work_n and_o office_n which_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o as_o answer_v our_o present_a design_n first_o therefore_o they_o contend_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o they_o strive_v to_o avoid_v more_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_n that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n as_o have_v be_v already_o evidence_v they_o contend_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n not_o of_o a_o virgin_n but_o of_o a_o marry_a woman_n beget_v by_o her_o husband_n about_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n they_o be_v not_o full_o agree_v for_o although_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o prophecy_n of_o micah_n about_o bethlehem_n to_o relate_v unto_o he_o chap._n 5.2_o yet_o know_v that_o town_n now_o to_o have_v be_v desolate_a for_o many_o generation_n and_o waste_v without_o inhabitant_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o
the_o sin_n whereof_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o look_v for_o a_o redeemer_n to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n or_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n why_o shall_v they_o look_v out_o in_o this_o case_n for_o relief_n see_v they_o have_v enough_o at_o home_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n let_v they_o that_o be_v weâ—â—y_a and_o heavy_a lade_v seek_v after_o such_o a_o deliverer_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o he_o or_o his_o salvation_n according_a therefore_o as_o this_o build_n of_o self-righteousness_n go_v on_o and_o prosper_v among_o they_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n as_o to_o the_o true_a end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v decay_a every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o until_o at_o length_n it_o be_v utter_o lose_v for_o as_o our_o apostle_n tell_v they_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o if_o the_o law_n make_v thing_n perfect_a the_o bring_n in_o of_o another_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v altogether_o needless_a §_o 24_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o they_o as_o to_o their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n the_o natural_a notion_n hereof_o the_o vile_a hypocrite_n among_o they_o be_v sometime_o perplex_v withal_o see_v isa._n 33._o v._n 14_o 15._o micah_n 6._o v_o 8._o but_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o have_v long_o endeavour_v by_o prejudicate_a imagination_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o true_a and_o real_a sense_n of_o it_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o sin_n that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o atonement_n be_v needful_a they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o so_o low_a and_o carnal_a be_v their_o thought_n of_o his_o severity_n that_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n or_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n especial_o towards_o they_o who_o alone_o he_o love_v their_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n the_o death_n of_o their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o death_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o painful_a distemper_n they_o suppose_v to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a propitiation_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n such_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n have_v they_o of_o the_o majesty_n holiness_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o late_o also_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o failure_n on_o any_o account_n they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o invention_n to_o give_v their_o sin_n unto_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o cock_n the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v at_o large_a describe_v by_o buxtorfius_n in_o his_o synagoga_fw-la judaica_n and_o this_o also_o have_v no_o small_a influence_n on_o their_o mind_n to_o pervert_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n let_v the_o messiah_n provide_v well_o for_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o they_o will_v look_v well_o enough_o unto_o themselves_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v §_o 25_o and_o hence_o arise_v also_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n use_v and_o end_v of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o also_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o same_o effect_n upon_o they_o to_o what_o end_v the_o law_n be_v give_v whereunto_o it_o serve_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o proper_a use_n of_o its_o institution_n shall_v be_v declare_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n its_o self_n for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v suffice_v unto_o our_o purpose_n to_o consider_v their_o apprehension_n of_o it_o and_o what_o influence_n they_o have_v into_o their_o misbelief_n in_o general_n they_o look_v on_o the_o law_n and_o their_o observance_n of_o it_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n with_o god_n so_o they_o do_v of_o old_a rom._n 9_o v._n 32_o 33_o 34._o in_o the_o observation_n of_o its_o precept_n they_o place_v all_o their_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o by_o its_o sacrifice_n they_o look_v for_o atonement_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o these_o end_n that_o the_o father_n of_o old_a never_o attend_v unto_o they_o absolute_o with_o any_o such_o intention_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o persuasion_n corrupt_v their_o mind_n as_o to_o their_o thought_n about_o the_o messiah_n for_o if_o righteousness_n may_v be_v obtain_v and_o atonement_n make_v without_o he_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o promise_n concern_v he_o but_o have_v thus_o take_v from_o he_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o work_n whereunto_o of_o god_n he_o be_v design_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v altogether_o useless_a they_o have_v cut_v out_o for_o he_o the_o work_n and_o employment_n before_o mention_v for_o look_v on_o righteousness_n and_o atonement_n with_o the_o consequent_a of_o they_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n they_o think_v meet_v to_o leave_v unto_o their_o messiah_n the_o work_n of_o procure_v unto_o they_o liberty_n wealth_n and_o dominion_n which_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v but_o have_v indeed_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o they_o will_v have_v find_v the_o law_n no_o less_o insufficient_a to_o procure_v by_o its_o self_n a_o heavenly_a than_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o they_o and_o against_o their_o prejudicate_v obstinacy_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v the_o apostle_n principal_o oppose_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o §_o 26_o but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n some_o may_v possible_o inquire_v how_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o look_v for_o atonement_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v now_o expect_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v eternal_o save_v see_v they_o be_v confess_o destitute_a of_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n whatever_o have_v they_o find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n or_o do_v they_o utter_o give_v over_o seek_v after_o salvation_n this_o very_a question_n be_v put_v unto_o one_o of_o they_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o now_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o the_o prophet_n unto_o that_o purpose_n as_o ezek._n 18._o v_o 20._o and_o conclude_v quamvis_fw-la jam_fw-la nulla_fw-la sint_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la quae_fw-la media_fw-la erant_fw-la ad_fw-la tanto_fw-la facilius_fw-la impetrandam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la eadem_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la ac_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la declinando_fw-la a_o viis_fw-la malis_fw-la impetratur_fw-la although_o there_o be_v now_o no_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o mean_v the_o more_o easy_o to_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o repentance_n and_o a_o departure_n from_o way_n of_o evil_a this_o be_v their_o hope_n which_o like_o that_o of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v true_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v require_v in_o they_o who_o seek_v after_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o many_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o but_o be_v this_o all_o that_o god_n require_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o be_v sufficient_a indeed_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o place_n but_o be_v they_o so_o absolute_o also_o do_v not_o god_n moreover_o appoint_v and_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n without_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v away_o see_v levit._n 16._o and_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o plea_n that_o by_o sacrifice_n indeed_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v obtain_v but_o obtain_v it_o may_v be_v without_o they_o do_v this_o more_o easy_o respect_n god_n or_o man_n if_o they_o say_v it_o respect_v god_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v if_o he_o can_v pardon_v sin_n without_o sacrifice_n why_o he_o can_v do_v it_o as_o easy_o as_o with_o they_o or_o what_o be_v he_o ease_v of_o by_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o respect_v themselves_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v than_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v ease_v of_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n when_o that_o be_v again_o restore_v unto_o they_o this_o can_v be_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v now_o force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o what_o be_v that_o why_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n if_o then_o they_o have_v their_o sacrifice_n these_o may_v be_v spare_v or_o at_o least_o much_o in_o they_o abate_v which_o at_o
all_o nation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o house_n ensue_v thereon_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v give_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n from_o these_o word_n abarbinel_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v our_o exposition_n by_o this_o place_n say_v he_o be_v intend_v jerusalem_n well_o let_v that_o be_v grant_v what_o will_v thence_o ensue_v why_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v from_o the_o day_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o war_n destruction_n and_o desolation_n we_o say_v then_o that_o by_o peace_n here_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o outward_a temporal_a worldly_a peace_n or_o spiritual_a peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o their_o joint_a communion_n in_o the_o same_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o they_o say_v the_o former_a be_v intend_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v when_o this_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n before_o day_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n the_o whole_a people_n be_v in_o perfect_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n first_o to_o the_o persian_n then_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o bondage_n be_v not_o especial_o peace_n in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n wherein_o that_o word_n denote_v a_o affluence_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o bloody_a war_n and_o intestine_a division_n their_o power_n issue_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o vassal_n the_o herodian_o what_o signal_n peace_n they_o have_v in_o those_o day_n they_o may_v learn_v from_o their_o own_o joseph_n ben_n gorion_n to_o say_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o peace_n intend_v be_v to_o say_v direct_o that_o that_o god_n promise_v what_o he_o never_o perform_v which_o be_v fit_a only_a for_o these_o man_n to_o do_v beside_o though_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v this_o peace_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n yet_o he_o promise_v not_o to_o give_v it_o only_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o all_o nation_n also_o who_o he_o will_v shake_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o glory_n now_o what_o pretence_n of_o peace_n have_v the_o jew_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n wherein_o all_o nation_n be_v concern_v i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o say_v they_o have_v any_o moreover_o the_o peace_n promise_v be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o messiah_n this_o abarbinel_n grant_v and_o thence_o seek_v to_o strengthen_v his_o objection_n for_o say_v he_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n rule_n and_o dominion_n according_a to_o the_o manifold_a promise_n give_v we_o unto_o that_o purpose_n i_o answer_v those_o promise_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o express_v spiritual_a thing_n allegorical_o by_o word_n literal_o signify_v thing_n outward_a and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o fulfil_v in_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v other_o of_o they_o that_o real_o intend_v outward_a peace_n and_o glory_n be_v make_v concern_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v not_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v to_o they_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o messiah_n at_o his_o come_v unto_o they_o they_o reject_v he_o and_o he_o reject_v they_o but_o when_o their_o blindness_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o these_o promise_n shall_v have_v a_o bless_a accomplishment_n among_o they_o but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o take_v away_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n distance_n and_o enmity_n this_o then_o be_v the_o peace_n here_o promise_v this_o god_n give_v at_o jerusalem_n while_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v stand_v for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o and_o â—ame_n and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o thus_o do_v god_n give_v peace_n at_o jerusalem_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o by_o this_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n also_o be_v our_o interpretation_n full_o confirm_v although_o we_o have_v sufficient_o confirm_v our_o argument_n and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o §_o 25_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o jewish_a master_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o constant_a faith_n of_o their_o church_n of_o old_a be_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v while_o that_o second_o temple_n be_v stand_v which_o they_o have_v now_o apostatise_v from_o and_o renounce_v countenance_v themselves_o in_o their_o infidelity_n by_o the_o miserable_a evasion_n before_o mention_v i_o shall_v add_v yet_o far_o strength_n unto_o it_o from_o a_o parallel_a testimony_n and_o from_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o parallel_a place_n intend_v be_v that_o of_o malachi_n 3.1_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o even_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o time_n future_a of_o his_o come_n be_v by_o haggai_n say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o i.e._n malachi_n answerable_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sudden_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v he_o who_o by_o haggai_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o gentile_n all_o desirable_a thing_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o be_v by_o malachi_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v who_o come_v they_o look_v for_o so_o long_o and_o pray_v for_o so_o earnest_o and_o what_o haggai_n express_v absolute_o shall_v come_v afterward_o intimate_v the_o respect_n his_o come_n shall_v have_v unto_o the_o temple_n malachi_n set_v down_o full_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v come_v unto_o his_o temple_n further_o to_o clear_v what_o it_o be_v that_o in_o both_o these_o place_n be_v intend_v he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n messenger_n who_o be_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n express_v it_o on_o jer._n 30.21_o close_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v anoint_v from_o among_o they_o and_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o among_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o who_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o lord_n who_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o messenger_n by_o who_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v ratify_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v and_o he_o do_v come_v unto_o that_o temple_n §_o 26_o and_o here_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o a_o end_n of_o all_o shift_n and_o evasion_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o the_o messiah_n must_v be_v here_o intend_v rashi_n will_v fain_o yet_o evade_v the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o judgement_n because_o they_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 2.17_o where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n vain_a man_n these_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v but_o just_a before_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o atheistical_a expression_n of_o wicked_a man_n question_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v now_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o these_o word_n be_v evident_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o for_o both_o these_o be_v the_o same_o as_o aben_n ezra_n acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v under_o a_o double_a expression_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a who_o he_o intend_v thereby_o by_o his_o interpret_n the_o messenger_n to_o be_v send_v before_o he_o to_o be_v messiah_n ben_fw-mi joseph_n who_o they_o make_v the_o forerunner_n of_o messiah_n ben_n david_n kimchi_n
foresee_v that_o their_o condition_n and_o manner_n will_v be_v such_o as_o the_o event_n have_v prove_v they_o whence_o he_o must_v also_o know_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o time_n limit_v and_o determine_v i_o ask_v to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o do_v so_o often_o and_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n promise_n and_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o season_n see_v he_o know_v perfect_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v and_o so_o that_o not_o one_o word_n of_o his_o prediction_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v why_o i_o say_v do_v he_o fix_v on_o a_o time_n and_o season_n foretell_v it_o often_o limit_v it_o by_o sign_n infallible_a give_v out_o a_o exact_a computation_n of_o the_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prediction_n and_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o a_o expectation_n of_o his_o come_n according_o when_o by_o his_o foresight_n of_o the_o jew_n want_v of_o merit_n and_o repentance_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v possible_o fall_v out_o god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o be_v not_o to_o promise_v and_o foretell_v in_o infinite_a veracity_n but_o purposely_o to_o deceive_v the_o condition_n then_o pretend_v can_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n without_o a_o direct_a denial_n of_o some_o and_o by_o just_a consequence_n of_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n §_o 20_o three_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o condition_n as_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v the_o promise_n insist_v on_o to_o be_v clog_v withal_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v no_o where_o intimate_v that_o if_o the_o jew_n repent_v and_o merit_v well_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o time_n mention_v no_o where_o threaten_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o unto_o a_o uncertain_a day_n we_o know_v not_o nor_o be_v they_o able_a to_o inform_v we_o whence_o they_o have_v this_o condition_n unless_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v forge_v it_o in_o their_o own_o brain_n to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o their_o infidelity_n before_o the_o time_n allot_v be_v elapse_v and_o they_o have_v obstinate_o refuse_v he_o who_o be_v send_v and_o come_v according_a unto_o promise_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o rumour_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n among_o they_o some_o of_o their_o predecessor_n invent_v it_o to_o palliate_v their_o impiety_n which_o so_o they_o may_v do_v they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a what_o reflection_n it_o may_v cast_v upon_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n beside_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a as_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v the_o least_o colour_n unto_o this_o pretence_n so_o it_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o destructive_a of_o it_o for_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o season_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a sin_n darkness_n and_o misery_n which_o also_o their_o own_o master_n in_o other_o place_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n acknowledge_v so_o isa._n 52._o &_o 53._o jer._n 31.32_o 33._o dan._n 9.24_o zach._n 13.1_o mal._n 3.4_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o turn_v man_n from_o ungodliness_n and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v turn_v so_o before_o his_o come_n there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n then_o for_o this_o condition_n §_o 21_o four_o the_o suggestion_n of_o this_o condition_n overthrow_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v we_o have_v before_o manifest_v that_o the_o rise_v and_o spring_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v mere_a love_n and_o sovereign_a grace_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n jew_n nor_o gentile_n that_o shall_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n and_o relief_n for_o they_o who_o have_v destroy_v themselves_o now_o to_o suspend_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o love_n and_o grace_n on_o the_o righteousness_n and_o repentance_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v perfect_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o to_o place_v the_o merit_n of_o it_o in_o man_n whereas_o it_o arise_v pure_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n again_o it_o utter_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o relief_n a_o recovery_n a_o salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o promise_n to_o suppose_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v unless_o man_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o it_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o their_o sin_n be_v to_o assert_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n so_o whole_o to_o destroy_v the_o promise_n he_o be_v not_o promise_v unto_o man_n because_o they_o be_v penitent_a and_o just_a but_o to_o make_v they_o so_o and_o to_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n the_o condition_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o take_v his_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o render_v both_o he_o and_o his_o come_n useless_a but_o this_o figment_n proceed_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n namely_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o free_v they_o from_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o to_o make_v they_o possessor_n of_o other_o man_n good_n not_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n but_o their_o body_n and_o estate_n not_o to_o make_v man_n heir_n of_o heaven_n but_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o folly_n have_v be_v before_o discover_v and_o disprove_v five_o the_o jew_n on_o several_a account_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o self-condemned_n in_o §_o 22_o the_o use_n of_o this_o plea_n or_o pretence_n their_o great_a sin_n they_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v retard_v but_o first_o what_o those_o sin_n be_v they_o can_v declare_v we_o ready_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v wicked_a enough_o but_o withal_o we_o know_v their_o great_a wickedness_n to_o consist_v in_o that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v namely_o not_o in_o be_v unfit_a for_o his_o come_n but_o in_o refuse_v he_o when_o he_o come_v they_o instance_n sometime_o in_o their_o hatred_n one_o of_o another_o their_o mutual_a animosity_n and_o frequent_a adultery_n and_o want_v of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o present_a superstitious_a scrupulosity_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o unto_o the_o abomination_n which_o god_n pass_v over_o former_o in_o their_o nation_n and_o also_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n unto_o they_o though_o real_o conditional_a 2._o take_v they_o from_o the_o rack_n of_o our_o argument_n and_o you_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o their_o confession_n no_o more_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o they_o be_v immediate_o all_o righteous_a and_o holy_a all_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o better_a than_o their_o forefather_n yea_o 3._o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n they_o be_v all_o as_o holy_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v not_o one_o sin_n among_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o come_v to_o they_o on_o that_o day_n 4._o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n among_o themselves_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v hasten_v but_o not_o retard_v so_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o gloss_n on_o isa._n 60.22_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o its_o time_n tractat._n sane_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n alexander_n say_v and_o rabbi_n joshua_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v hasten_v it_o i_o will_v hasten_v it_o if_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o if_o they_o deserve_v it_o not_o yet_o in_o its_o own_o time_n and_o this_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 5._o they_o assert_v many_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v themselves_o who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o fifty_o three_o of_o isaiah_n and_o their_o be_v causeless_o afflict_v by_o the_o gentile_n now_o he_o who_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v one_o perfect_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a and_o so_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o their_o own_o esteem_n suppose_v themselves_o there_o intend_v so_o that_o this_o pretence_n be_v know_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v no_o more_o six_o this_o plea_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n promise_v §_o 23_o to_o make_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o ratify_v and_o establish_v and_o the_o reason_n which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o make_n of_o
and_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n require_v in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v great_o increase_v and_o aggravate_v by_o that_o multitude_n of_o command_n wherein_o it_o consist_v whence_o our_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n ephes._n 2.15_o consist_v of_o a_o endless_a number_n of_o command_n concern_v which_o their_o mind_n can_v never_o attain_v any_o comfortable_a satisfaction_n whether_o they_o have_v answer_v their_o duty_n aright_o in_o they_o or_o no._n exercitatio_fw-la xxi_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n in_o promise_n and_o threaten_n the_o law_n consider_v several_a way_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o have_v a_o new_a end_n put_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n the_o sanction_n of_o it_o in_o those_o sense_n punishment_n threaten_v to_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o other_o promise_n of_o three_o sort_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o other_o parent_n how_o they_o prolong_v the_o life_n of_o their_o child_n punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o providential_a punishment_n partial_a total_a person_n entrust_v with_o power_n of_o punishment_n the_o original_a distribution_n of_o the_o people_n taskmaster_n and_o officer_n in_o egypt_n who_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n institution_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n judge_n king_n penalty_n ecclesiastical_a the_o three_o degree_n of_o it_o explain_v and_o examine_v cause_n of_o niddui_n instance_n joh._n 9.20_o of_o cherem_n and_o shammatha_n form_n of_o a_o excommunication_n the_o sentence_n ezra_n 10.7_o 8._o explain_v civil_a penalty_n and_o capital_a the_o several_a sort_n of_o they_o by_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n we_o intend_v the_o promise_n and_o penalty_n wherewith_o by_o §_o 1_o god_n the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v enforce_v this_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v report_v in_o the_o foregoing_a dissertation_n to_o represent_v this_o distinct_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o law_n fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n establish_v thereon_o second_o as_o it_o have_v a_o new_a end_n and_o design_n put_v upon_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o direct_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_v give_v of_o old_a to_o adam_n and_o renew_v unto_o abraham_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o three_o as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o in_o and_o about_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o in_o this_o threefold_a respect_n it_o have_v a_o threefold_a sanction_n first_o as_o consider_v absolute_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o threaten_n §_o 2_o of_o death_n both_o eternal_a the_o original_a promise_n of_o life_n upon_o obedience_n and_o the_o curse_n on_o its_o transgression_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v unto_o it_o yea_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man._n see_v gen._n 2._o deut._n 27.26_o rom._n 6.23_o rom._n 4.4_o rom._n 10.5_o rom._n 11.6_o leu._n 18.5_o ezek._n 29.11_o gal._n 3.12_o 13._o now_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n the_o church_n be_v thus_o far_o bring_v under_o §_o 3_o the_o obligation_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_a so_o far_o interest_v in_o the_o one_o and_o make_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o other_o as_o that_o if_o they_o use_v not_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o new_a dispensation_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o subserviency_n unto_o the_o promise_n as_o gal._n 3.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o stand_v and_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o absolute_a tenure_n of_o that_o first_o covenant_n and_o its_o ratification_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n prove_v fatal_o ruinous_a unto_o all_o that_o cleave_v unto_o it_o rom._n 8.3_o chap._n 9.31_o second_o the_o law_n have_v in_o this_o administration_n of_o it_o a_o new_a end_n and_o design_n put_v §_o 4_o upon_o it_o and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v make_v directive_n and_o instructive_a unto_o another_o end_n and_o not_o mere_o preceptive_a as_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o authoritative_a institution_n that_o in_o it_o be_v superadd_v to_o the_o moral_a command_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v all_o of_o they_o direct_v and_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o look_v for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n the_o original_a end_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o another_o and_o by_o another_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a dispute_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o declare_v positive_o gal._n 3._o throughout_o second_o in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o dispensation_n add_v unto_o the_o command_v of_o obedience_n and_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o condiscension_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o observance_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n in_o reference_n unto_o this_o new_a end_n it_o require_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o perfectness_n of_o heart_n integrity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o they_o that_o obey_v and_o unto_o the_o law_n thus_o consider_v the_o former_a promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v annex_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o use_n of_o it_o leave_v the_o transgressor_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_v denounce_v in_o general_a against_o they_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a law_n to_o do_v it_o three_o it_o have_v merciful_a relief_n provide_v against_o sin_n for_o the_o supportment_n and_o consolation_n of_o sinner_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n §_o 5_o three_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o about_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o their_o live_n unto_o god_n therein_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o have_v four_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o that_o it_o represent_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v implant_v in_o the_o law_n according_a to_o its_o original_a constitution_n whereupon_o in_o it_o they_o be_v so_o often_o call_v to_o be_v holy_a because_o the_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v holy_a second_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o condescension_n pardon_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o allow_v a_o compensation_n by_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o many_o transgression_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v forfeiture_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o that_o land_n three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a rule_n of_o obedience_n unto_o that_o people_n as_o unto_o their_o especial_a covenant_n condition_n four_o that_o it_o full_o represent_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n against_o wilful_a transgressor_n of_o his_o covenant_n as_o now_o renew_v in_o order_n to_o the_o promise_n see_v every_o such_o transgression_n be_v attend_v in_o their_o administration_n of_o rule_n with_o death_n without_o mercy_n §_o 6_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n under_o this_o three_o consideration_n though_o not_o absolute_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n in_o canaan_n but_o as_o it_o have_v a_o representation_n in_o it_o of_o that_o administration_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_v whereof_o we_o treat_v concern_v this_o or_o the_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v consider_v first_o the_o promise_n than_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o god_n take_v immediate_o upon_o himself_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o second_o such_o as_o other_o by_o his_o institution_n and_o appointment_n be_v to_o communicate_v the_o benefit_n of_o unto_o the_o obedient_a §_o 7_o the_o first_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o of_o life_n temporal_a as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o their_o government_n and_o eternal_a with_o god_n as_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v exemplify_v or_o represent_v therein_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o ezek._n 20.11_o rom._n 10.5_o gal._n 3.12_o second_o of_o a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n saviour_n deliverer_n real_o to_o effect_v what_o the_o ordinance_n of_o institution_n do_v represent_v so_o to_o save_v they_o eternal_o to_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a already_o prove_v three_o there_o be_v
atonement_n render_v this_o of_o thankfulness_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n see_v heb._n 13.15_o 16._o §_o 34_o second_o the_o peculiar_a part_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v enumerate_v namely_o the_o suet_n and_o fat_a of_o the_o inward_o the_o kidney_n and_o their_o fat_n the_o fat_a on_o the_o flank_n and_o the_o caul_n of_o the_o liver_n or_o the_o midriff_n hence_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o the_o fat_a be_v the_o lord_n v_o 16_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o perpetual_a statute_n for_o all_o their_o generation_n through_o all_o their_o dwelling_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v no_o fat_a v_o 17._o but_o yet_o this_o general_a precept_n have_v a_o double_a limitation_n first_o that_o only_o that_o fat_a which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v be_v except_v from_o eat_v of_o the_o other_o fat_a diffuse_v through_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o may_v eat_v second_o it_o be_v only_o the_o fat_a of_o beast_n appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v forbid_v as_o it_o be_v direct_o exppress_v levit._n 7.25_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o other_o clean_a beast_n they_o may_v eat_v and_o this_o offering_n of_o the_o fat_a seem_v to_o denote_v our_o serve_v of_o god_n with_o the_o best_a that_o we_o have_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o acceptable_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o fat_a be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o burnt-offering_a or_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n §_o 35_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o these_o shelamim_n be_v the_o offering_n among_o the_o heathen_a which_o they_o sacrifice_v either_o upon_o any_o great_a undertake_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o way_n of_o vow_n or_o upon_o any_o success_n so_o cyrus_n minor_n xenophon_n and_o arianus_n in_o their_o expedition_n sacrifice_v sacrificia_fw-la votiva_fw-la and_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n provide_v for_o in_o the_o pontifical_a law_n as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o festus_n cujus_fw-la auspicio_fw-la class_n procincta_fw-la opima_fw-la spolia_fw-la capiuntur_fw-la jovi_fw-la feretrito_fw-la darier_fw-la oportet_fw-la &_o bovem_fw-la caedito_fw-mi qui_fw-la caepit_fw-la aeris_fw-la ducenta_fw-la secunda_fw-la spolia_fw-la in_o martis_n aram_fw-la in_o campo_n solitaurilia_fw-la utra_fw-la voluerit_fw-la caedito_fw-mi tertia_fw-la spolia_fw-la jano_n quirino_n agnum_fw-la marem_fw-la caedito_fw-mi centum_fw-la qui_fw-la caeperit_n ex_fw-la aere_fw-la dato_fw-la the_o next_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chataath_v or_o sin-offering_a who_o law_n and_o §_o 36_o rite_n be_v describe_v levit._n 4._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o express_o call_v a_o corban_n or_o a_o gift_n it_o be_v whole_o a_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o expiation_n and_o atonement_n but_o be_v bring_v nigh_o unto_o god_n it_o partake_v in_o general_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corbanim_fw-la it_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fireing_n or_o fire-offering_n express_o v_o 12._o because_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fat_a on_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o slay_v sacrifice_n and_o also_o it_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o most_o holy_a thing_n from_o its_o institution_n and_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chataath_v that_o be_v sin_n he_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o bullock_n as_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bullock_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sin-offering_a levit._n 4.20_o so_o ezek._n 45.1_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o sin-offering_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chata_n in_o kal_n be_v to_o sin_n to_o offend_v to_o err_v from_o the_o way_n to_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chataim_v be_v man_n give_v up_o unto_o and_o wander_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n psal._n 1.1_o in_o pihel_n it_o have_v a_o contrary_a signification_n namely_o to_o purge_v to_o expiate_v to_o cleanse_v to_o make_v atonement_n to_o undergo_v penalty_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n gen._n 31.39_o that_o which_o be_v tear_v say_v jacob_n to_o laban_n i_o bring_v it_o not_o to_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d achatennah_o i_o answer_v for_o it_o i_o pay_v for_o it_o i_o go_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o see_v exod._n 29.36_o numb_a 19.19_o levit._fw-la 6.26_o according_a to_o this_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o denote_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n that_o whereby_o sin_n be_v expiate_v pardon_v of_o it_o be_v procure_v atonement_n be_v make_v so_o pray_v david_n psal._n 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n as_o numb_a 19_o that_o be_v clear_v i_o free_v i_o as_o by_o a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o expression_n our_o apostle_n retain_v not_o only_a where_o he_o report_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o heb._n 10._o v_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burnt-offering_n and_o for_o sin_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin-offering_a but_o also_o where_o he_o make_v application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v typify_v thereby_o rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o offer_n for_o sin_n a_o sin-offering_a as_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v translate_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o him_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sin-offering_a for_o we_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v sin_n commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levit._n 4.2_o say_v we_o §_o 37_o through_o ignorance_n so_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la through_o ignorance_n some_o old_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o voluntary_o not_o wilful_o for_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o commit_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d willing_o wilful_o presumptuous_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o they_o the_o covenant_n be_v disannul_v by_o they_o heb._n 10.26_o and_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o sin_n no_o sin_n whatever_o that_o be_v between_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n or_o error_n and_o sin_n commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o high_a hand_n or_o presumptuous_o see_v express_o numb_a 15.28_o 29_o 30._o hence_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sin-offering_a be_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o expiation_n levit._n 16._o whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o because_o of_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n v_o 16._o and_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o live_a goat_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a on_o that_o day_n there_o be_v confess_v and_o lay_v all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n v_o 27._o that_o be_v all_o iniquity_n not_o disannul_v the_o covenant_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o revenge_a recompense_n allot_v unto_o they_o heb._n 2.2_o and_o according_o be_v those_o word_n to_o be_v interpret_v where_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v express_v levit._n 4.2_o if_o a_o soul_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o error_n ignorance_n imprudent_o against_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v and_o shall_v do_v against_o any_o of_o they_o and_o a_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o he_o who_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n without_o propense_a malice_n deut._n 9.4_o any_o sin_n be_v there_o intend_a whereinto_o man_n fall_v by_o error_n ignorance_n imprudence_n incogitancy_n temptation_n violence_n of_o affection_n and_o the_o like_a for_o such_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n institute_v and_o the_o end_n which_o it_o typical_o represent_v be_v express_v 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n namely_o in_o the_o room_n of_o and_o as_o represent_v by_o the_o sin-offering_a of_o old_a whereby_o atonement_n and_o propitiation_n be_v typical_o make_v for_o sin_n only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v appoint_v to_o
therein_o v_o 7._o the_o three_o part_n which_o be_v first_o dispose_v of_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o it_o be_v do_v according_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n levit._n 16._o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o enter_v in_o thither_o but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n namely_o on_o that_o day_n at_o all_o other_o time_n he_o dip_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o seven_o time_n towards_o the_o veil_n that_o part_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n v_o 6._o so_o that_o every_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o be_v sanctify_v with_o this_o blood_n even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v represent_v in_o all_o this_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 10.29_o that_o seven_o be_v the_o number_n of_o perfection_n great_o use_v and_o various_o apply_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o have_v observe_v and_o the_o perfect_a cleanse_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n be_v evident_o represent_v by_o this_o sevenfold_a sprinkle_n heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o therefore_o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 12.24_o even_o that_o which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v towards_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n therein_o §_o 43_o the_o next_o sort_n of_o fire-offering_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asham_n who_o law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v direct_v levit._n 5._o and_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o it_o chap._n 7._o we_o call_v it_o the_o trespass-offering_a and_o it_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o that_o next_o before_o describe_v for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v concern_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v the_o chataath_v or_o sin-offering_a so_o be_v the_o asham_n or_o trespass-offering_a there_o be_v one_o law_n for_o they_o chap._n 7._o v._n 7._o but_o also_o that_o he_o who_o have_v sin_v or_o trespass_v shall_v bring_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o trespass-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v a_o female_a from_o the_o flock_n or_o a_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o sin-offering_a some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o that_o it_o lay_v in_o this_o that_o the_o chataath_v respect_a sin_n of_o omission_n and_o the_o asham_n sin_n of_o commission_n but_o that_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v be_v open_o evident_a in_o the_o text._n some_o think_v that_o whereas_o in_o both_o these_o offering_n there_o be_v respect_n unto_o ignorance_n that_o that_o in_o the_o chataath_v be_v juris_n of_o the_o right_n or_o law_n that_o in_o the_o asham_n be_v facti_fw-la of_o the_o particular_a fact_n but_o this_o opinion_n also_o may_v be_v easy_o disprove_v from_o the_o context_n this_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a if_o not_o the_o only_a difference_n between_o they_o that_o the_o asham_n provide_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o some_o particular_a instance_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a and_o hence_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n a_o asham_n or_o piacular_a sacrifice_n as_o for_o all_o so_o for_o such_o delinquency_n and_o sin_n as_o seem_v to_o bring_v a_o destroy_a guilt_n on_o the_o soul_n isa._n 53.10_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o offer_v also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a levit._n 6.20_o §_o 44_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o fire-offering_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o distinct_a species_n of_o sacrifice_n levit._n 7.36_o that_o be_v plenitudinum_fw-la impletionum_fw-la consecrationum_fw-la sacrifice_n of_o consecration_n or_o that_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v name_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v from_o the_o fill_v their_o hand_n or_o their_o bring_v their_o offer_n in_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o set_n apart_o unto_o office_n and_o thence_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v consecrate_v a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o chron._n 13._o v_o 9_o he_o that_o come_v to_o fill_v his_o hand_n with_o a_o bullock_n the_o rise_n of_o this_o expression_n we_o have_v mark_v before_o on_o exod._n 28.41_o the_o lord_n give_v direction_n unto_o moses_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n he_o tell_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v fill_v their_o hand_n that_o be_v put_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o its_o appurtenance_n into_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o initiate_a ceremony_n of_o their_o investiture_n with_o office_n give_v name_n afterward_o unto_o the_o whole_a and_o hence_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v then_o to_o be_v offer_v although_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o kind_n from_o those_o forego_n yet_o be_v account_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a offer_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o filling_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v as_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o fire_n offering_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o use_n and_o end_v we_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n §_o 45_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o second_o sort_n of_o corban_n or_o offering_n unto_o god_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n or_o part_n of_o thing_n not_o burn_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o one_o way_n or_o other_o devote_a or_o consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terumoth_n which_o we_o have_v render_v sometime_o offering_n in_o general_a and_o sometime_o heave-offering_n under_o which_o kind_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o wave-offering_n also_o be_v comprise_v concern_v these_o bâ—cause_fw-mi the_o handle_n of_o they_o be_v not_o without_o its_o difficulty_n be_v diffuse_v in_o their_o use_n throughout_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o thing_n not_o vulgar_o know_v may_v have_v be_v declare_v concern_v they_o i_o think_v to_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a but_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o refer_v unto_o by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o these_o discourse_n be_v increase_v much_o beyond_o my_o first_o design_n i_o shall_v here_o whole_o omit_v all_o far_a disquisition_n about_o they_o finis_fw-la a_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o the_o original_a text_n be_v open_v and_o clear_v ancient_a and_o modern_a translation_n be_v compare_v and_o examine_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o his_o reason_n argument_n and_o testimony_n be_v unfold_v the_o faith_n custom_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o usage_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n be_v open_v and_o declare_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n be_v vindicated_n from_o the_o wrest_n of_o it_o by_o socinian_o and_o other_o and_o last_o practical_a observation_n be_v deduce_v and_o improve_v john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n by_o j._n owen_n d.d._n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nathaniel_n ponder_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o peacock_n in_o chancery-lane_n near_o fleetstreet_n 1668._o the_o preface_n the_o general_a concernment_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v all_o of_o they_o be_v discuss_v and_o clear_v in_o the_o precede_a exercitation_n and_o discourse_n the_o thing_n and_o matter_n confirm_v in_o they_o we_o therefore_o here_o suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o they_o be_v such_o some_o of_o they_o as_o without_o a_o demonstration_n whereof_o a_o genuine_a and_o perspicuous_a declaration_n of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o epistle_n can_v be_v well_o found_v or_o carry_v on_o unto_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v remit_v the_o reader_n who_o desire_v to_o peruse_v the_o ensue_a exposition_n with_o profit_n and_o advantage_n but_o yet_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o handle_n of_o thing_n in_o those_o discourse_n may_v not_o be_v so_o suit_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o who_o will_v willing_o inquire_v into_o the_o exposition_n its_o self_n i_o shall_v here_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o by_o lay_v down_o some_o such_o general_n principles_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o may_v give_v a_o competent_a prospect_n into_o the_o design_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a thereof_o 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o concern_v the_o person_n who_o instruction_n and_o edification_n
be_v too_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a to_o be_v here_o speak_v unto_o in_o this_o brief_a delineation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o we_o undertake_v in_o this_o digression_n 2._o his_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n extend_v to_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n also_o namely_o reprobate_n and_o man_n final_o impenitent_a they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o that_o all_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v power_n over_o joh._n 17.2_o nor_o from_o those_o quick_a and_o dead_a over_o who_o he_o be_v lord_n rom._n 14.9_o nor_o from_o that_o world_n which_o he_o shall_v judge_v act_v 17.31_o and_o there_o be_v two_o especial_a ground_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o of_o this_o grant_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o 1._o his_o interposition_n upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o the_o curse_n due_a unto_o it_o as_o befall_v the_o angel_n this_o fix_v the_o world_n under_o a_o dispensation_n of_o 1._o forbearance_n and_o patience_n rom._n 2.4_o 5._o act_n 17.30_o rom._n 9.22_o psal._n 75.3_o 2._o goodness_n and_o mercy_n act_v 14.16_o 17._o that_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n when_o they_o sin_v but_o immediate_o cast_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n shall_v place_v sinner_n of_o the_o race_n of_o adam_n under_o a_o dispensation_n of_o forbearance_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o shall_v spare_v they_o with_o much_o long-suffering_a dure_v their_o pilgrimage_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n with_o all_o those_o fruit_n of_o kindness_n which_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v still_o bring_v forth_o for_o their_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n be_v thus_o far_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o though_o these_o thing_n as_o relate_v unto_o reprobate_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o especial_a purchase_n as_o mediator_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o his_o interposition_n against_o the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o the_o whole_a curse_n â—_z first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o undertake_n for_o his_o elect._n 2._o he_o make_v a_o conquest_n over_o they_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o though_o the_o work_n itself_o prove_v long_o and_o irksome_a though_o the_o way_n of_o accomplish_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o obscure_a and_o oftentimes_o invisible_a yet_o he_o have_v undertake_v it_o and_o will_v not_o give_v it_o over_o until_o they_o be_v every_o one_o bring_v to_o be_v his_o footstool_n psalm_n 110.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o the_o dominion_n grant_v he_o on_o these_o ground_n be_v 1._o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a his_o enemy_n be_v his_o footstool_n psal._n 110.2_o mat._n 22.44_o mark_v 12.36_o luke_n 20.24_o act_n 2.34_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o heb._n 1.13_o they_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v in_o joseph_n when_o he_o have_v purchase_v both_o their_o person_n and_o their_o estate_n to_o be_v at_o arbitrary_a disposal_n and_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o joseph_n do_v with_o those_o so_o far_o as_o any_o of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o lordship_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o and_o 2._o judiciary_n joh._n 5.22_o 23._o as_o he_o have_v power_n over_o their_o person_n so_o he_o have_v regard_n unto_o their_o sin_n rom._n 14.9_o act_n 17.32_o matth._n 25.31_o and_o this_o power_n he_o various_o exercise_v over_o they_o even_o in_o this_o world_n before_o he_o glorious_o exert_v it_o in_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n for_o 1._o he_o enlighten_v they_o by_o those_o heavenly_a spark_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n which_o he_o leave_v unextinguished_a in_o their_o own_o mind_n john_n 1.9_o 2._o strive_v with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n gen._n 6.3_o secret_o exciting_a their_o conscience_n to_o rebuke_v bridle_n yoke_n afflict_v and_o cruciate_v they_o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o 3._o on_o some_o of_o they_o he_o act_v by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o quicken_v their_o conscience_n gall_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n restrain_v their_o lust_n bound_n their_o conversation_n aggravate_v their_o sin_n hardâ—ns_v their_o heart_n and_o judge_n their_o soul_n psal._n 45._o isa._n 6._o 4._o he_o exercise_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o in_o providential_a dispensation_n rev._n 6.15_o 16._o isa._n 63.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o rev._n 19.13_o by_o all_o which_o he_o make_v way_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o final_a judgement_n of_o they_o acts._n 1.17_o 32._o matth._n 25.31_o revel_v 19.20_o chap._n 20.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o all_o this_o will_v he_o do_v unto_o the_o end_v 1._o of_o his_o own_o glory_n 2._o his_o church_n good_a exercise_n and_o safety_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o instance_n of_o the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o person_n angel_n and_o men._n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o heirship_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o lordship_n over_o all_o thing_n beside_o which_o add_v to_o the_o former_a comprise_v the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o these_o premise_a the_o first_o that_o occur_v be_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o temporal_a or_o such_o as_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o and_o 2._o eternal_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o former_a may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o either_o grace_n or_o gift_n and_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o they_o all_o 1._o all_o that_o which_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n in_o scripture_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o free_a and_o special_a love_n of_o god_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o they_o on_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v may_v be_v refer_v unto_o four_o head_n for_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o these_o or_o the_o gracious_a free_a purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o all_o do_v flow_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o mission_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o immanent_a in_o god_n it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o grant_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o effect_n which_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o be_v now_o these_o be_v 1._o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o free_a acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o sinner_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n this_o be_v grace_n ephes._n 2.8_o tit._n 3.5_o 7._o and_o a_o save_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n jer._n 31.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o heb._n 8.12_o 2._o the_o regenerate_v of_o the_o person_n of_o a_o dead_a sinner_n with_o the_o purify_n and_o sanctify_v of_o his_o nature_n in_o a_o way_n of_o spiritual_a power_n this_o also_o be_v grace_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o quicken_a principle_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o dead_a sinner_n rom._n 8.2_o tit._n 3.5_o joh._n 3.6_o ephes._n 2.16_o 2._o the_o habitual_a furnishment_n of_o a_o spiritual_o quicken_v soul_n with_o abide_v radical_a principle_n of_o light_n love_n and_o power_n fit_v it_o for_o spiritual_a obedience_n gal._n 5.17_o 3._o actual_a assistance_n in_o a_o communication_n of_o supply_n of_o strength_n for_o every_o duty_n and_o work_n phil._n 1.13_o john_n 15.3_o 3._o preservation_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v also_o of_o especial_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n and_o eminent_o include_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a 4._o adoption_n as_o a_o privilege_n with_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o be_v also_o grace_n ephes._n 1.5_o 6._o all_o these_o with_o all_o those_o admirable_a and_o inexpressible_a mercy_n that_o they_o branch_n themselves_o into_o give_v deliverance_n unto_o sinner_n from_o evil_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a raise_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o be_v call_v grace_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v heir_n lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o all_o all_o the_o store_v of_o this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o sinner_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o resign_v up_o to_o his_o sovereign_a disposal_n as_o we_o shall_v intimate_v in_o general_n and_o particular_a 1._o in_o general_n col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a fullness_n in_o christ_n 1._o of_o the_o deity_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n rom._n 9.5_o 2._o of_o union_n in_o his_o person_n col._n
2.9_o 3._o of_o grace_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n joh._n 1.14_o chap._n 3.34_o luke_n 2.52_o chap._n 4.1_o 4._o a_o authoritative_a fullness_n to_o communicate_v of_o it_o unto_o other_o that_o be_v the_o fullness_n here_o intend_v for_o it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 18._o so_o as_o that_o from_o he_o or_o that_o fullness_n which_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o entrust_v he_o withal_o believer_n may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o 17._o thus_o he_o testify_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n matth._n 11.27_o put_v into_o his_o power_n and_o possession_n and_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o there_o intend_v on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o invite_v sinner_n weary_a and_o laden_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o v_o 28._o that_o be_v all_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o burden_a sinner_n need_v and_o look_v after_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v joh._n 3.35_o 36._o and_o full_o joh._n 16.15_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o joh._n 16.19_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n they_o be_v all_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o or_o part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o particular_a 1._o all_o pardon_v grace_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v he_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o act_v 5.31_o he_o be_v make_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v any_o one_o receive_v it_o but_o out_o of_o his_o store_n and_o what_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o inheritance_n sure_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o god_n and_o king_n who_o have_v all_o forgiveness_n at_o his_o disposal_n all_o that_o this_o world_n can_v do_v or_o give_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n light_a than_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n if_o compare_v with_o these_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 2._o all_o regenerate_v quicken_a sanctify_a assist_a grace_n be_v he_o 1._o joh._n 5.21_o he_o quicken_v who_o he_o please_v he_o walk_v among_o dead_a soul_n and_o say_v to_o who_o he_o will_v live_v and_o 2._o he_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o he_o please_v joh._n 4.14_o all_o the_o live_a water_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o invite_v man_n unto_o they_o free_o cant._n 5.1_o isa._n 55.1_o rev._n 21._o and_o 3._o all_o grace_n actual_o assist_v we_o unto_o any_o duty_n be_v his_o also_o for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o for_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o give_v out_o suitable_a help_n at_o the_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o quicken_v purify_v or_o strengthen_v but_o by_o he_o nor_o can_v any_o dram_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v obtain_v but_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n those_o who_o pretend_v to_o store_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o will_n be_v so_o far_o antichrist_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o preservation_n in_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o be_v sole_o he_o joh._n 10.28_o and_o so_o also_o 4._o be_v all_o the_o bless_a and_o gracious_a privilege_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n in_o our_o adoption_n joh._n 1.12_o heb._n 3.6_o he_o be_v so_o lord_n over_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o family_n of_o god_n as_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n in_o his_o power_n and_o the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n belong_v unto_o it_o these_o be_v the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o his_o house_n the_o revenue_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o mass_n of_o this_o treasure_n that_o lie_v by_o he_o be_v infinite_a the_o store_v of_o it_o be_v inexhaustible_a and_o he_o be_v ready_a free_a gracious_a and_o bountiful_a in_o his_o communication_n of_o they_o to_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o dominion_n this_o part_n of_o his_o heirship_n extend_v unto_o 1._o all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o the_o father_n can_v find_v in_o his_o own_o gracious_a heart_n to_o bestow_v when_o he_o be_v full_a of_o counsel_n of_o love_n and_o design_v to_o exalt_v himself_o by_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n ephes._n 1.6_o 2._o to_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o himself_o can_v purchase_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n heb._n 9.14_o eph._n 1.13_o and_o indeed_o these_o be_v commensurate_a if_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o altogether_o boundless_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v commensurate_a 3._o all_o that_o grace_n which_o have_v save_v the_o world_n of_o sinner_n which_o be_v already_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o shall_v effectual_o save_v all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o 4._o all_o that_o grace_n which_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v set_v out_o by_o all_o that_o be_v rich_a precious_a glorious_a all_o that_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o new_a be_v call_v treasure_n unsearchable_a riches_n and_o exceed_a excellency_n which_o be_v communicate_v by_o he_o to_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o rich_a than_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o the_o especial_a foundation_n of_o all_o this_o trust_n be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n express_v isaiah_n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o communicate_v of_o this_o his_o fullness_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purchase_n he_o make_v in_o his_o death_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n make_v it_o just_a and_o righteous_a that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n heb._n 2.17_o chap._n 9.12_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o these_o poor_a wretched_a creature_n that_o lie_v perish_v in_o their_o blood_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n they_o have_v once_o my_o image_n glorious_o enstamp_v on_o they_o and_o be_v every_o way_n meet_v for_o my_o service_n but_o behold_v the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n sentence_n be_v go_v forth_o against_o they_o upon_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o shut_v they_o up_o under_o everlasting_a ruin_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o will_v thou_o undertake_v for_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v will_v thou_o make_v thy_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o lie_v down_o thy_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o they_o have_v thou_o love_n enough_o to_o wash_v they_o in_o thy_o own_o blood_n in_o a_o nature_n to_o be_v take_v of_o they_o be_v obedient_a therein_o unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n whereunto_o he_o reply_v i_o be_o content_a to_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o will_v undertake_v this_o work_n and_o that_o with_o joy_n and_o delight_n lo_o i_o come_v for_o that_o purpose_n my_o delight_n be_v with_o these_o son_n man_n psal._n 40.8_o prov._n 8.31_o what_o they_o have_v take_v i_o will_v pay_v what_o be_v due_a from_o they_o let_v it_o be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o undergo_v wrath_n and_o curse_n for_o they_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o my_o soul_n unto_o death_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o father_n as_o thou_o have_v speak_v and_o thou_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o leader_n unto_o they_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o this_o end_n take_v into_o thy_o power_n and_o disposal_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n all_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o give_v out_o unto_o they_o for_o who_o thou_o have_v undertake_v behold_v here_o be_v unsearchable_a hide_a treasure_n not_o of_o many_o generation_n but_o lay_v up_o from_o eternity_n take_v all_o these_o riches_n into_o thy_o power_n and_o at_o thy_o disposal_n shall_v they_o be_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o noble_a peculiar_a foundation_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ._n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o rule_n also_o whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n proccede_v in_o dispose_v these_o treasure_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v make_v evident_a though_o he_o have_v all_o grace_n commit_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o bestow_v not_o
his_o shoulder_n under_o that_o burden_n which_o none_o else_o can_v bear_v when_o all_o lie_v in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n second_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o delivery_n it_o be_v from_o wrath_n and_o curse_v and_o vengeance_n eternal_a not_o from_o a_o trouble_n or_o danger_n of_o a_o few_o day_n continuance_n not_o from_o a_o momentary_a suffering_n but_o from_o everlasting_a wrath_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o which_o necessary_o attend_v sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o three_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o world_n not_o by_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o sustain_v and_o rule_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v not_o by_o pay_v a_o price_n of_o corruptible_a thing_n not_o by_o reveal_v a_o way_n unto_o we_o only_o whereby_o we_o ourselves_o may_v escape_v that_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v as_o some_o foolish_o imagine_v but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o great_a love_n can_v no_o man_n manifest_v than_o by_o so_o do_v and_o four_o the_o infinite_a condescension_n that_o he_o use_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o by_o himself_o he_o may_v purge_v our_o sin_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o account_n be_v make_v flesh_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o five_o the_o end_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o bring_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n into_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n here_o and_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o hereafter_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v the_o scripture_n insist_v frequent_o and_o large_o upon_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o render_v it_o admirable_a and_o amiable_a unto_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v we_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o continual_o ponder_v they_o that_o we_o may_v give_v due_a acceptance_n and_o entertainment_n to_o this_o wonderful_a love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o assert_v in_o general_a the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o great_a dejection_n humiliation_n and_o abasement_n of_o the_o son_n that_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o or_o do_v yet_o abide_v under_o the_o same_o condition_n add_v the_o bless_a event_n and_o consequent_a of_o his_o great_a work_n and_o undertake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a these_o word_n we_o have_v already_o open_v as_o to_o their_o sense_n and_o importance_n the_o design_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o to_o this_o end_n be_v first_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o express_v his_o intendment_n and_o the_o particular_n therein_o intend_v three_o what_o he_o relate_v unto_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n whereby_o he_o strengthen_v the_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n in_o general_a design_n in_o these_o word_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v to_o purge_v our_o sin_n do_v by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o perfect_o effect_v it_o so_o discharge_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o to_o the_o make_v atonement_n for_o sinner_n this_o the_o bless_a issue_n of_o his_o undertake_n do_v demonstrate_v immediate_o upon_o his_o work_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a condition_n here_o express_v a_o signal_n pledge_v and_o evidence_n that_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_v and_o that_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o well_o please_v with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v second_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o his_o humiliation_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n his_o spirit_n do_v of_o old_a signify_v both_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 1_o pet._n 1.11_o as_o himself_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n unto_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 24.26_o and_o this_o upon_o the_o close_a of_o his_o work_n he_o request_v as_o due_a unto_o he_o upon_o compact_n and_o promise_v john_n 17.5_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o general_n design_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o expression_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o his_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v particular_o intimate_v therein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v some_o mistake_n or_o groundless_a curiosity_n must_v first_o be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o real_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v some_o contend_v that_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o old_a be_v most_o honourable_a so_o that_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o it_o denote_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n so_o also_o a_o inferiority_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o produce_v some_o say_n out_o of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n among_o the_o heathen_a give_v the_o preference_n of_o place_n or_o dignity_n unto_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o these_o say_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o romanist_n to_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o very_a little_a moment_n against_o peter_n supremacy_n take_v from_o some_o ancient_a episcopal_a seal_n wherein_o the_o figure_n of_o paul_n be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o that_o of_o peter_n but_o this_o conjecture_n may_v be_v easy_o disprove_v by_o testimony_n innumerable_a out_o of_o approve_a author_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o scripture_n the_o right_a hand_n do_v constant_o denote_v dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n the_o instance_n of_o jacob_n blessing_n joseph_n child_n testify_v also_o the_o constant_a usage_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n from_o the_o intimation_n of_o nature_n itself_o gen._n 48.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o goat_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v give_v the_o privilege_n to_o the_o former_a so_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a hand_n place_n denote_v a_o quality_n of_o dignity_n and_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o will_v have_v signify_v any_o lessen_v or_o diminution_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n but_o on_o my_o left_a so_o that_o it_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o expression_n and_o that_o only_o some_o grant_v the_o right_a hand_n to_o denote_v the_o most_o honourable_a place_n inquire_v whither_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o or_o unto_o other_o that_o do_v or_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o left_a hand_n for_o the_o first_o sense_n contend_v maldonate_fw-it on_o matth._n 16.19_o for_o say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o son_n in_o absolute_a or_o essential_a glory_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o or_o above_o the_o father_n yet_o as_o to_o his_o immediate_a rule_n over_o the_o church_n he_o may_v more_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n other_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n unto_o sit_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n above_o which_o this_o be_v prefer_v but_o this_o whole_a enquiry_n be_v both_o curious_a and_o groundless_a for_o first_o though_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a glory_n and_o dignity_n yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o very_a case_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v who_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o he_o who_o thus_o exalt_v he_o over_o all_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v except_v and_o second_o here_o be_v no_o comparison_n at_o all_o or_o regard_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n nor_o be_v there_o so_o where_o ever_o that_o expression_n be_v use_v but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v absolute_o declare_v and_o this_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o other_o instance_n solomon_n place_v his_o mother_n when_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o token_n of_o exceed_a honour_n but_o he_o himself_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1_o king_n 2.19_o the_o church_n be_v say_v
〈◊〉_d be_v both_o to_o differ_v and_o excel_v but_o the_o differentius_fw-la of_o the_o vulgar_a yield_v no_o good_a sense_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haereditavit_fw-la sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la jure_fw-la hereditario_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la of_o the_o importance_n of_o which_o word_n before_o be_v in_o so_o much_o prefer_v exalt_v make_v eminent_a above_o angel_n as_o he_o obtain_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n considerable_a in_o and_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n first_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n assert_n in_o they_o as_o his_o general_a proposition_n namely_o that_o the_o son_n as_o the_o great_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prefer_v above_o and_o make_v more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o how_o this_o be_v do_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v second_o when_o he_o be_v so_o prefer_v above_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o explication_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o former_a three_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o preference_n of_o he_o above_o the_o angel_n intimate_v in_o the_o comparison_n be_v by_o so_o much_o make_v more_o excellent_a as_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n four_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assertion_n both_o absolute_o and_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n intimate_v and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o his_o name_n five_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o have_v this_o name_n he_o obtain_v it_o as_o his_o lot_n and_o portion_n or_o he_o inherit_v it_o first_o he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n prefer_v above_o they_o that_o be_v say_v some_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v tum_o res_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la cum_fw-la incipit_fw-la patesieri_fw-la frequent_o in_o though_o scripture_n a_o thing_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_v so_o to_o be_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v rom._n 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v manifest_v and_o acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v so_o james_n 1.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v approve_v in_o trial_n and_o thereby_o manifest_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1.3_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o evident_o manifest_v and_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intimate_v be_v that_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n minister_v in_o a_o outward_o low_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n whilst_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n yet_o by_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v reveal_v manifest_v declare_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v desert_v the_o proper_a and_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o in_o the_o context_n persuade_v we_o so_o to_o do_v beside_o this_o suit_v not_o the_o apostle_n design_n who_o do_v not_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o real_o he_o be_v prefer_v and_o exalt_v above_o they_o so_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o prefer_v exalt_a actual_o place_v 〈◊〉_d in_o more_o power_n glory_n dignity_n than_o the_o angel_n this_o john_n baptist_n affirm_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o prefer_v above_o he_o call_v to_o another_o manner_n of_o office_n than_o that_o which_o john_n minister_v in_o make_v before_o or_o above_o he_o in_o dignity_n because_o he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o nature_n and_o existence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v exalt_v above_o prefer_v before_o make_v more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o angel_n themselves_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o who_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n some_o object_n unto_o this_o interpretation_n that_o he_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o set_v above_o the_o angel_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v low_a than_o they_o before_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o essence_n subsistence_n and_o real_a dignity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n that_o he_o be_v expose_v unto_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o word_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v chap._n 2.9_o 2._o and_o this_o give_v we_o light_a into_o our_o second_o enquiry_n on_o these_o word_n namely_o when_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n 1._o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n for_o then_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o personal_a subsistence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o become_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n this_o sense_n be_v fix_v on_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o sundry_a modern_a expositor_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o either_o nature_n of_o christ_n absolute_o or_o abstract_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v nor_o of_o his_o person_n but_o as_o vest_v with_o his_o office_n and_o discharge_v of_o it_o and_o moreover_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exinanition_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o especial_o intend_v where_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n be_v express_o speak_v of_o 2._o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n isa._n 60.1_o 2._o but_o yet_o neither_o can_v this_o designation_n of_o the_o time_n be_v allow_v and_o that_o because_o the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o his_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n and_o death_n itself_o do_v follow_v his_o baptism_n and_o unction_n 3._o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o that_o be_v design_v as_o the_o season_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o text_n and_o context_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o time_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o when_o he_o be_v glorious_o vest_v with_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v of_o old_a design_v unto_o he_o and_o prepare_v for_o he_o 2._o the_o order_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n lead_v we_o to_o fix_v on_o this_o season_n after_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a that_o be_v therein_o and_o then_o he_o be_v so_o make_v 3._o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o first_o place_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v elsewhere_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v apply_v by_o himself_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o ensue_v and_o consequent_o they_o be_v also_o in_o this_o place_n intend_v 4._o this_o preference_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n be_v plain_o include_v in_o that_o grant_n of_o all_o power_n make_v unto_o he_o matth._n 28.18_o expound_v ephes._n 1.21_o 22._o 5._o the_o testimony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v unto_o his_o king_n when_o he_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o which_o typical_o express_v his_o glorious_a installment_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o lord_n christ_n then_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v always_o infinite_o and_o incomparable_o himself_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n after_o his_o humiliation_n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n that_o he_o undergo_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n be_v exalt_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o glory_n power_n authority_n and_o excellency_n and_o entrust_v with_o power_n over_o they_o as_o our_o apostle_n here_o inform_v we_o 3._o in_o this_o preference_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n there_o be_v
the_o five_o opinion_n before_o mention_v refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v unserviceable_a unto_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o satisfactory_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o where_o record_v that_o the_o angel_n worship_v christ_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n but_o whether_o the_o lord_n christ_n upon_o his_o incarnation_n be_v not_o put_v into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o now_o this_o be_v at_o least_o interpretative_a a_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n express_o always_o do_v his_o will_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v certain_a though_o no_o particular_a instance_n of_o it_o be_v record_v beside_o the_o angel_n attendance_n on_o his_o birth_n proclamation_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n on_o that_o account_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v command_n for_o and_o this_o be_v allow_v by_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o suppose_v that_o the_o second_o bring_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v upon_o his_o nativity_n 3._o they_o say_v that_o this_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n denote_v a_o glorious_a present_v of_o he_o in_o his_o rule_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o inheritance_n but_o 1._o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o word_n must_v respect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n to_o which_o end_v this_o reason_n be_v insist_v on_o because_o he_o be_v certain_o proclaim_v with_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o son_n lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o can_v be_v right_o deduce_v from_o the_o word_n the_o expression_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o introduction_n into_o the_o world_n a_o real_a bring_n in_o without_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v argue_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n from_o the_o psalm_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o therein_o and_o not_o his_o come_n and_o abode_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o this_o reason_n camero_n affirm_v to_o prove_v undeniable_o that_o it_o be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v quite_o reject_v the_o opinion_n which_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o it_o for_o 1._o v._n 1._o upon_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o lord_n therein_o set_v forth_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v call_v to_o rejoice_v therein_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v delight_n in_o and_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o salvation_n bring_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o mankind_n which_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o idolater_n be_v deter_v from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o exhort_v to_o worship_v he_o v_o 7._o a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o they_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o the_o church_n be_v exhort_v upon_o his_o reign_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o promise_a deliverance_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o oppressor_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v unsuit_v unto_o his_o come_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o they_o express_o belong_v unto_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o opinion_n which_o indeed_o seem_v with_o any_o probability_n to_o assert_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o testimony_n be_v take_v and_o consequent_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o the_o other_o conjecture_n mention_v will_v easy_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n assign_v this_o bring_n in_o of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o incarnation_n we_o say_v it_o be_v true_a but_o than_o that_o be_v his_o first_o bring_v in_o and_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o render_v but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o must_v be_v esteem_v only_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o citation_n of_o a_o new_a testimony_n neither_o can_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v assign_v as_o the_o season_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o word_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o bring_n of_o he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o a_o entrance_n into_o his_o leave_v of_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o at_o his_o death_n leave_v the_o world_n utter_o for_o though_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n yet_o his_o body_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o person_n and_o therein_o he_o continue_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o reign_v here_o on_o earth_n a_o 1000_o year_n be_v if_o not_o a_o groundless_a opinion_n yet_o so_o dubious_a &_o uncertain_a as_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v a_o place_n in_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o regulate_v our_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o place_n that_o may_v fair_o admit_v of_o another_o application_n the_o figment_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o be_v take_v into_o heaven_n which_o they_o lay_v as_o a_o supposition_n unto_o their_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v to_o be_v irrational_a anti-scriptural_a mahumetical_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o trajection_n propose_v may_v be_v allow_v as_o it_o be_v by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a translation_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o relate_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v denote_v only_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a proof_n and_o do_v not_o intimate_v a_o second_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o lord_n christ._n and_o unto_o what_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o such_o a_o intention_n in_o the_o word_n as_o have_v be_v plead_v for_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o promote_a the_o apostle_n design_n that_o it_o will_v great_o weaken_v and_o impair_v it_o for_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o and_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o by_o this_o testimony_n whilst_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n have_v clear_v this_o difficulty_n and_o show_v that_o no_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o word_n but_o only_o a_o new_a testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o they_o forego_v produce_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o prefatory_a expression_n may_v be_v far_o open_v by_o consider_v what_o that_o world_n be_v whereunto_o the_o father_n bring_v the_o son_n with_o how_o and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n about_o the_o world_n whereinto_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o father_n the_o one_o be_v that_o of_o the_o socinian_o assert_v as_o by_o other_o of_o they_o so_o by_o schliclingius_fw-la in_o his_o comment_n on_o this_o place_n and_o by_o grotius_n after_o they_o in_o his_o annotation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v grotius_n est_fw-la regio_fw-la illa_fw-la superna_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la angelis_fw-la habitatur_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la mox_fw-la scriptor_n noster_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la sua_fw-la verba_fw-la respiciens_fw-la dicet_fw-la cap._n 2.5_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o region_n above_o which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o our_o author_n declare_v as_o much_o in_o that_o respect_n which_o he_o have_v to_o these_o word_n chap._n 2.5_o in_o like_a manner_n schliclingius_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la istam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligendam_fw-la hanc_fw-la quam_fw-la mortales_fw-la incolimus_fw-la sed_fw-la coelestem_fw-la illam_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la immortales_fw-la affecti_fw-la incolemus_fw-la &_o res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la &_o d._n author_n sequenti_fw-la capite_fw-la v._n 5._o aperte_fw-la declarat_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o earth_n not_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n
will_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o those_o theandrical_a act_n whereby_o christ_n rule_v over_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n rev._n 1._o v._n 17_o 18._o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n but_o not_o his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v david_n son_n and_o so_o absolute_o can_v not_o be_v his_o lord_n in_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n which_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n matth._n 22._o v._n 45._o 3._o for_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o speak_n when_o and_o how_o god_n say_v it_o four_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n incarnate_a so_o david_n call_v this_o word_n the_o decree_n the_o statute_n or_o eternal_a appointment_n of_o god_n psal._n 2._o v_o 7._o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o internal_a and_o eternal_a word_n or_o speak_v of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n refer_v unto_o by_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o v._n 20._o god_n say_v this_o in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n to_z and_o concern_v his_o son_n 2._o the_o covenant_n and_o compact_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n about_o and_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v express_v also_o in_o this_o say_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v see_v prov._n 8._o v_o 30_o 31._o isa._n 53._o v._n 10_o 11_o 12._o zech._n 6._o v_o 12_o 13._o joh._n 17._o v._n 4_o 5_o 6_o in_o this_o covenant_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n which_o he_o also_o plead_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n isa._n 50._o v._n 8_o 9_o joh._n 17._o v._n 4_o 5._o 3._o there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n give_v out_o concern_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o execution_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 1._o v_o 40._o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12._o gen._n 3.15_o he_o say_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n david_n only_o recount_v the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n that_o go_v before_o luke_n 24._o v_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o all_o these_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o speak_n here_o mention_v thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o these_o be_v pass_v when_o record_v by_o david_n but_o he_o yet_o look_v forward_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n into_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o when_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o work_n of_o humiliation_n god_n actual_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o promise_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n intend_v in_o the_o expression_n act_v 2._o v_o 33.36_o chap._n 5.33_o 1_o pet._n 1._o v._n 20_o 21._o all_o these_o four_o thing_n centre_n in_o a_o new_a revelation_n now_o make_v to_o david_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n this_o he_o here_o declare_v as_o the_o stable_a purpose_n covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o this_o also_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o expression_n as_o to_o its_o imperative_fw-it enunciation_n sit_v thou_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o decree_n covenant_n and_o declaration_n thereof_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n engage_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o its_o appoint_a season_n speak_v concern_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n instant_o to_o be_v do_v and_o as_o those_o word_n respect_v the_o glorious_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o they_o denote_v the_o acquiescence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n 4._o the_o thing_n speak_v about_o be_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o consist_v have_v be_v declare_v on_o verse_n 3_o in_o brief_a it_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o glorious_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n grant_v unto_o he_o with_o honour_n security_n and_o power_n or_o as_o in_o one_o word_n our_o apostle_n call_v it_o his_o reign_v 1_o cor._n 15.25_o concern_v which_o we_o have_v treat_v already_o at_o large_a and_o herein_o we_o shall_v acquisce_n and_o not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o the_o needless_a curiosity_n and_o speculation_n of_o some_o about_o these_o word_n such_o be_v that_o of_o maldonat_a on_o matth._n 16._o before_o remark_v on_o verse_n 3._o say_v he_o cum_fw-la filius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sedere_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la denotatur_fw-la comparatio_fw-la virtutis_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la silij_fw-la major_a dicitur_fw-la ratione_fw-la functionis_fw-la officii_fw-la &_o administrationis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la paterque_fw-la videtur_fw-la fecisse_fw-la filium_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la se_fw-la superiorem_fw-la &_o donasse_n illi_fw-la nomen_fw-la etiam_fw-la supra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la christiani_n tacitè_fw-fr significant_a cum_fw-la audito_fw-la nomine_fw-la jesus_n detegunt_fw-la caput_fw-la audito_fw-la autem_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la item_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o presumptuous_o nor_o foolish_o speak_v for_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o comparison_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o only_o the_o father_n exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o power_n and_o glory_n express_v but_o as_o be_v say_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v 5._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n the_o end_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o make_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n whereunto_o he_o be_v exalt_v for_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o who_o be_v these_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 2._o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 3._o by_o who_o for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o the_o enemy_n intend_v must_v be_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o enemy_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v as_o he_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n design_v and_o end_n of_o it_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o internal_a spiritual_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n second_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o outward_a glorious_a administration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o have_v enemy_n in_o abundance_n all_o and_o every_o one_o whereof_o must_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n we_o shall_v consider_v they_o apart_o the_o kingdom_n rule_n or_o reign_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o for_o the_o conversion_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n as_o he_o be_v their_o king_n he_o quicken_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n preserve_v they_o by_o his_o faithfulness_n raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o his_o power_n and_o glorious_o reward_v they_o unto_o eternity_n in_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o work_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v many_o enemy_n as_o the_o law_n sin_n satan_n the_o world_n death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n all_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o work_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o person_n as_o have_v undertake_v that_o work_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n not_o absolute_o but_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequent_n that_o attend_v it_o where_o his_o subject_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o it_o it_o slay_v they_o rom._n 7._o v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v against_o they_o and_o contrary_a unto_o they_o col._n 2._o v._n 14._o and_o contribute_v strength_n to_o their_o other_o adversary_n 1_o cor._n 15._o v._n 56._o which_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o enemy_n 2._o sin_n be_v universal_o and_o in_o its_o whole_a nature_n a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n rom._n 8._o v._n 7._o sinner_n
of_o temptation_n and_o when_o they_o awake_v and_o look_v about_o they_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v lose_v and_o depart_v from_o they_o with_o reference_n unto_o these_o and_o the_o like_a season_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o this_o caution_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v slip_v out_o 2._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n also_o whereby_o this_o wretched_a effect_n be_v produce_v be_v various_a yea_o innumerable_a some_o of_o they_o only_o i_o shall_v mention_v whereunto_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v reduce_v as_o 1._o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n this_o make_v demas_n a_o leak_a vessel_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o and_o choke_v one_o four_o part_n of_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o parable_n matth._n 13._o many_o may_v have_v be_v rich_a in_o grace_n have_v they_o not_o make_v it_o their_o end_n and_o business_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n 1._o tim._n 6.9_o but_o this_o be_v too_o well_o know_v as_o well_o as_o too_o little_o regard_v 2._o love_n of_o sin_n a_o secret_a lust_n cherish_v in_o the_o heart_n will_v make_v it_o plenum_fw-la remarum_fw-la full_a of_o chink_n that_o it_o will_v never_o retain_v the_o shower_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o will_v assure_o open_v they_o as_o fast_o as_o conviction_n stop_v they_o 3._o false_a doctrine_n error_n heresy_n false_a worship_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n will_v do_v the_o same_o i_o place_v these_o thing_n together_o as_o those_o which_o work_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n upon_o the_o curiosity_n vanity_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n these_o break_v the_o vessel_n and_o at_o once_o pour_v out_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n that_o ever_o be_v receive_v and_o many_o the_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v and_o this_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o hee_a the_o word_n which_o we_o before_o insist_v on_o without_o it_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o the_o design_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o our_o soul_n that_o alone_o will_v preserve_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o through_o the_o course_n and_o difficulty_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o duty_n mention_v then_o be_v of_o no_o less_o concernment_n unto_o we_o than_o our_o soul_n for_o without_o it_o we_o perish_v let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o a_o slothful_a negligent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n will_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o life_n the_o command_v we_o have_v to_o watch_v pray_v strive_v labour_n and_o fight_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o warning_n give_v we_o of_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o our_o faith_n by_o indwelling_a sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o leave_v on_o record_n for_o nothing_o no_o more_o be_v the_o sad_a example_n which_o we_o have_v of_o many_o who_o begin_v a_o good_a profession_n have_v utter_o turn_v aside_o to_o sin_n and_o folly_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v and_o which_o we_o have_v explain_v 〈◊〉_d iii_o the_o word_n hear_v be_v not_o lose_v without_o the_o great_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inevitable_a ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n lose_a it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n when_o we_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n when_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o and_o this_o befall_v we_o not_o without_o our_o sin_n and_o woeful_a neglect_n of_o duty_n the_o word_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o abide_v to_o incorporate_v itself_o with_o we_o and_o to_o take_v root_n but_o we_o cast_v it_o out_o we_o pour_v it_o forth_o from_o we_o and_o they_o have_v a_o woeful_a account_n to_o make_v on_o who_o soul_n the_o guilt_n thereof_o shall_v be_v find_v at_o the_o last_o day_n iv._o it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o water_v barren_a heart_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a unto_o god_n hence_o as_o be_v show_v be_v it_o compare_v to_o water_n dews_n and_o rain_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o metaphorical_a expression_n here_o use_v where_o this_o word_n come_v it_o make_v the_o parch_a ground_n a_o pool_n and_o the_o thirsty_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n isa._n 35.7_o these_o be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o heal_v the_o barren_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a ezek._n 47._o the_o river_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n psal._n 46.7_o that_o river_n of_o live_a water_n that_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n rev._n 22.1_o and_o the_o place_n and_o person_n which_o be_v not_o heal_v or_o benefit_v by_o these_o water_n be_v leave_v to_o barrenness_n and_o burn_a for_o evermore_o ezek._n 47.11_o heb._n 6_o 8._o with_o the_o dew_n hereof_o do_v god_n water_v his_o church_n every_o moment_n isa._n 27.3_o and_o then_o do_v it_o grow_v as_o a_o lily_n and_o cast_v forth_o its_o root_n as_o lebanâ—n_n hos._n 14.5_o 6_o 7._o abundant_a fruitfulness_n unto_o god_n follow_v a_o gracious_a receive_n of_o this_o dew_n from_o he_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v this_o dew_n distil_v on_o they_o every_o morning_n who_o be_v water_v as_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n as_o a_o land_n that_o god_n care_v for_o v._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o powerful_a motive_n unto_o that_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o it_o which_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v this_o be_v the_o inference_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v from_o the_o proposition_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n he_o do_v pursue_v this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o may_v so_o just_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o namely_o that_o when_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o the_o vineyard_n he_o shall_v be_v regard_v and_o attend_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v most_o reasonable_a upon_o many_o account_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o authority_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n other_o speak_v and_o deliver_v their_o message_n as_o servant_n he_o as_o the_o lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n chap._n 3.6_o the_o father_n himself_o give_v he_o all_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o proclaim_v from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o one_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god_n they_o be_v to_o hear_v he_o matth._n 17.10_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o do_v god_n the_o father_n seal_n or_o put_v the_o stamp_n of_o all_o his_o authority_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o speak_v according_o matth._n 7.29_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v both_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o this_o authority_n spring_v partly_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o be_v god_n and_o man_n though_o he_o speak_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n still_o joh._n 3.13_o and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12.21_o and_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v still_o above_o all_o joh._n 3.31_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o and_o partly_o from_o his_o commission_n that_o he_o have_v from_o his_o father_n which_o as_o we_o say_v before_o give_v all_o authority_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 5.26_o be_v then_o in_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v peculiar_o design_v to_o reveal_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v his_o stand_n and_o feed_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n mic._n 5.4_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v exert_v in_o this_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o he_o it_o can_v then_o be_v neglect_v without_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o sore_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o apostate_n at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o we_o attend_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n on_o this_o account_n we_o shall_v suffer_v on_o it_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o word_n despise_v he_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v he_o despise_v he_o also_o who_o send_v he_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o it_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o send_v the_o son_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o mind_n unto_o the_o
the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o the_o people_n that_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o disannul_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o have_v by_o divine_a constitution_n the_o punishment_n of_o death_n temporal_a or_o excision_n appoint_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o proceed_v to_o improve_v unto_o his_o purpose_n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la express_v in_o one_o branch_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o there_o be_v also_o other_o difference_n intimate_v between_o they_o though_o express_v only_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n or_o effect_n great_a salvation_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o only_a but_o comparative_o unto_o the_o benefit_n exhibit_v to_o their_o fore_a father_n by_o the_o law_n as_o give_v on_o mount_n horeb._n the_o confirmation_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v tacit_o oppose_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o like_a witness_n and_o from_o all_o these_o consideration_n do_v the_o apostle_n enforce_v his_o argument_n prove_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v befall_v gospel_n neglecter_n in_o the_o word_n as_o be_v in_o part_n before_o observe_v there_o occurr_n 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n speak_v of_o so_o great_a salvation_n 2_o a_o further_a description_n of_o it_o 1._o from_o its_o principal_a author_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o propagation_n it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o 3._o from_o its_o confirmation_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o 4._o be_v exemplify_v by_o a_o distribution_n into_o 1._o sign_n 2._o wonder_n 3._o mighty_a work_n and_o 4._o various_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o there_o be_v 3._o a_o neglect_n suppose_v if_o we_o neglect_v and_o 4._o punishment_n there_o intimate_v wherein_o 1._o the_o punishment_n its_o self_n and_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o expression_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v several_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n so_o great_a salvation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o precede_a verse_n for_o that_o which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v here_o call_v great_a salvation_n as_o also_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o far_o propagate_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v salvation_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n titus_n 2.11_o the_o word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o the_o doctrine_n the_o discovery_n the_o instrumental_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o this_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n call_v great_a upon_o many_o account_n which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o unfold_v and_o call_v it_o so_o great_a salvation_n he_o refer_v they_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o it_o bring_v be_v declare_v now_o though_o the_o apostle_n may_v 〈…〉_z press_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o 〈…〉_z the_o law_n by_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n yet_o to_o strengthen_v his_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d moâ—â—â—_n unto_o obedience_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o he_o choose_v to_o give_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o iâ—_n from_o its_o principal_a effect_n it_o be_v great_a salvation_n the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n prove_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o yet_o be_v full_o publish_v only_o by_o angel_n obedience_n be_v indispensible_o require_v unto_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o great_a salvation_n be_v attend_v unto_o 2._o he_o far_o describe_v the_o gospel_n from_o its_o principal_a author_n or_o revealer_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n may_v have_v a_o twofold_a sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v denote_v either_o principium_fw-la temporis_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o time_n or_o principium_fw-la operis_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o first_o way_n it_o assert_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o he_o send_v or_o employ_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o only_o begin_v the_o work_n leave_v the_o perfect_a and_o finish_v of_o it_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v and_o enable_v by_o he_o unto_o that_o end_n and_o this_o latter_a sense_n be_v also_o true_a for_o he_o finish_v not_o the_o whole_a declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o person_n teach_v viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la but_o commit_v the_o work_n unto_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 10.27_o but_o their_o teach_n from_o he_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n refer_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v chap._n 1.1_o of_o god_n speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n now_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v a_o threefold_a beginning_n of_o its_o declaration_n first_o in_o prediction_n by_o promise_n and_o type_n and_o so_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v declare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 1.70_o 71._o second_o in_o a_o immediate_a preparation_n and_o so_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n mark_v 1.1_o 2._o three_o in_o its_o open_a clear_a actual_a full_a revelation_n so_o this_o work_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n by_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v and_o enable_v by_o he_o thereunto_o joh._n 1.17_o 18._o thus_o be_v it_o by_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o law_n be_v by_o angel_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v with_o reference_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v concern_v the_o son_n and_o angel_n and_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o the_o hebrew_n so_o pertinacious_o adhere_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o glorious_a publication_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n they_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n if_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v attend_v unto_o and_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o sore_o revenge_v as_o it_o be_v though_o in_o itself_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n then_o consider_v what_o be_v your_o duty_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o word_n of_o life_n and_o great_a salvation_n so_o it_o be_v speak_v declare_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o we_o have_v manifest_v to_o be_v so_o exceed_o exalt_v above_o all_o angel_n whatever_o 3._o he_o far_o describe_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o conveyance_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o herein_o also_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hebrew_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o for_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n reply_n that_o though_o they_o themselves_o hear_v he_o not_o yet_o the_o same_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o only_o declare_v but_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o herein_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v all_o of_o they_o who_o at_o any_o time_n hear_v he_o teach_v but_o those_o who_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o employ_v they_o in_o that_o work_n namely_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o this_o expression_n those_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o that_o great_a privilege_n of_o hear_v immediate_o all_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o
danger_n that_o attend_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n be_v inexpressible_a and_o sure_o this_o render_v salvation_n by_o he_o very_o great_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v that_o remain_v which_o give_v it_o another_o exaltation_n for_o 3._o this_o son_n of_o god_n after_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n must_v die_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o herein_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o salvation_n break_v forth_o like_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o strength_n obedient_a he_o must_v be_v unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.8_o if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n he_o must_v himself_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o suffering_n heb._n 2.10_o there_o be_v law_n and_o curse_n and_o wrath_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v remove_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v undergo_v and_o that_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n or_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o and_o therein_o god_n redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20.28_o and_o herein_o assure_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_a that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o this_o belong_v unto_o the_o mean_n whereby_o our_o salvation_n be_v procure_v nor_o yet_o be_v this_o all_o for_o if_o christ_n have_v only_o die_v for_o we_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o have_v be_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o 4._o to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o work_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o now_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o so_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o salvation_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n obtain_v which_o sure_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v great_a salvation_n will_v god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o work_n as_o well_o great_a and_o glorious_a init_fw-la self_n as_o indispensible_o necessary_a with_o reference_n untoit_n end_n will_v the_o son_n himself_o have_v so_o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n condescend_v to_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n wrestle_v withsuch_v difficulty_n and_o undergo_v at_o length_n such_o a_o curse_a and_o shameful_a death_n have_v not_o the_o work_n be_v great_a wherein_o he_o be_v employ_v o_o the_o blindness_n hardness_n and_o stupidityof_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o profess_v they_o believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a at_o least_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o so_o to_o be_v but_o forth_o effect_v of_o they_o for_o the_o salvation_n wrought_v by_o they_o they_o value_v it_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n withal_o if_o this_o salvation_n thus_o procure_v do_v seize_v on_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n and_o fall_v upon_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o will_v not_o much_o resist_v it_o provide_v that_o it_o cross_v they_o in_o none_o of_o their_o lust_n purpose_n or_o pleasure_n but_o to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o to_o put_v a_o valuation_n upon_o it_o according_a to_o the_o price_n whereby_o it_o be_v purchase_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o regardless_o of_o hear_v you_o despiser_n wonder_n and_o perish_v shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n in_o vain_a shall_v he_o obey_v and_o suffer_v and_o bleed_v and_o pray_v and_o die_v for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o be_v it_o nothing_o unto_o you_o that_o heshould_n undergo_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o want_v of_o wisdom_n in_o god_n or_o love_n unto_o his_o son_n so_o toemploy_v he_o so_o to_o use_v he_o in_o a_o business_n which_o you_o esteem_v of_o sovery_n small_a concernment_n as_o that_o you_o will_v scarce_o turn_v aside_o tomake_n enquiry_n after_o it_o assure_v yourselves_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o as_o you_o will_v one_o day_n find_v unto_o your_o eternal_a ruin_n three_o this_o salvation_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v great_a if_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o by_o it_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o and_o what_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o or_o make_v partaker_n of_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o these_o also_o may_v denominate_v salvation_n to_o be_v great_a and_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v consider_v apart_o first_o what_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o by_o this_o salvation_n in_o a_o word_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o all_o evil_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o that_o which_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o their_o be_v and_o operation_n and_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v destructive_a of_o our_o nature_n as_o to_o its_o well-being_n and_o happiness_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v sin_n the_o latter_a be_v punishment_n and_o both_o of_o they_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o evil_n the_o particular_n comprise_v in_o they_o may_v not_o here_o be_v distinct_o and_o several_o insist_v on_o the_o former_a contain_v our_o apostasy_n from_o god_n with_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o darkness_n folly_n filth_n shame_n bondage_n restlessness_n service_n of_o lust_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n and_o therein_o constant_a rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o diligence_n in_o work_v out_o our_o own_o everlasting_a ruin_n all_o attend_v with_o a_o senseless_a stupidity_n in_o not_o discern_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a hurtful_a noisome_a corruptive_a of_o our_o nature_n and_o being_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o brutish_a sensuality_n in_o the_o approbation_n and_o like_n of_o they_o but_o he_o who_o understand_v no_o evil_a in_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o in_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o constant_a enmity_n against_o he_o in_o the_o disorder_n of_o his_o whole_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o in_o the_o constant_a service_n of_o sin_n the_o fruit_n of_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n in_o the_o most_o vile_a condition_n will_v be_v awaken_v unto_o another_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o a_o time_n of_o deliverance_n from_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o consist_v in_o the_o wrath_n or_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o comprise_v what_o ever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v penal_a and_o afflictive_a unto_o our_o nature_n unto_o eternity_n now_o from_o both_o these_o with_o all_o their_o effect_n and_o consequence_n be_v believer_n deliver_v by_o this_o salvation_n namely_o from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1.21_o and_o he_o isalso_fw-la the_o saviour_n who_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess._n 1.10_o and_o this_o be_v great_a salvation_n if_o a_o man_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v another_o from_o poverty_n imprisonment_n or_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n especial_o if_o such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o deliver_v but_o by_o he_o how_o great_a be_v the_o kindness_n of_o it_o esteem_v tobe_n and_o that_o deserve_o providential_a deliverance_n from_o imminent_a danger_n of_o death_n temporal_a be_v look_v on_o as_o great_a salvation_n and_o that_o by_o good_a man_n and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 2_o cor._n 1.10_o but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o unto_o this_o salvation_n what_o be_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o disease_n yea_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v imprisonment_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o poor_a worm_n like_o ourselves_o and_o that_o for_o a_o fewday_n unto_o the_o chain_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n what_o be_v alittle_o outward_a want_n and_o poverty_n to_o the_o want_n of_o the_o favour_n love_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n unto_o eternity_n what_o be_v death_n temporal_a past_a in_o a_o moment_n a_o end_n of_o trouble_n anentrance_n into_o rest_n unto_o death_n eternal_a a_o eternaldying_a under_o the_o curse_n wrath_n and_o righteous_a vengeance_n of_o the_o holygod_n these_o thing_n have_v no_o proportion_n one_o to_o another_o so_o unexpressible_o great_a be_v this_o salvation_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v we_o to_o illustrate_v it_o withal_o and_o this_o excellency_n of_o gospel_n salvation_n will_v at_o length_n be_v know_v to_o they_o by_o who_o at_o present_a it_o be_v despise_v when_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o perish_v under_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o that_o to_o eternity_n last_o this_o salvation_n be_v great_a upon_o the_o
go_v against_o their_o conviction_n but_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n will_v lead_v we_o unto_o it_o out_o of_o love_n unto_o he_o with_o freedom_n and_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o iii_o the_o bless_a issue_n of_o the_o abasement_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o exaltation_n unto_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v a_o assure_a pledge_n of_o the_o final_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o what_o ever_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n they_o may_v be_v exercise_v withal_o in_o the_o way_n his_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n as_o we_o have_v see_v proceed_v out_o of_o god_n condescension_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n his_o elect_v love_n the_o eternal_a gracious_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n to_o recover_v lose_v sinner_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o dispensation_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o and_o for_o they_o also_o he_o be_v not_o crown_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n mere_o for_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o bring_v other_o unto_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o glory_n iv._o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a authority_n give_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o we_o have_v so_o full_o manifest_v and_o insist_v on_o upon_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o far_o pursue_v it_o but_o only_a mind_n by_o the_o way_n that_o bless_a be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n great_a be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a security_n of_o the_o church_n see_v all_o thing_n be_v under_o the_o very_a foot_n of_o its_o head_n and_o saviour_n v._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o the_o gospel_n state_n of_o the_o church_n call_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o relate_v unto_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v to_o perform_v and_o celebrate_v it_o be_v not_o put_v into_o subjection_n unto_o any_o other_o angel_n or_o man_n this_o privilege_n be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n this_o honour_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n king_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o be_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o observe_v or_o do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v command_v but_o this_o will_v fall_v more_o direct_o under_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n vi_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o death_n do_v undergo_v the_o penal_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v death_n be_v that_o which_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v due_a unto_o sin_n and_o sinner_n for_o they_o do_v christ_n die_v and_o therein_o taste_v of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o death_n which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v undergo_v or_o else_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o can_v not_o have_v redound_v untô_o they_o for_o what_o be_v it_o towards_o their_o discharge_n if_o that_o which_o they_o have_v deserve_v be_v not_o suffer_v but_o somewhat_o else_o wherein_o the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o concernment_n do_v lie_v but_o this_o be_v do_v certain_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n will_v be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o they_o of_o all_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n though_o on_o they_o of_o mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n verse_n x._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n foregoing_a make_v mention_n of_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o jew_n general_o be_v most_o offend_v at_o and_o which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v believe_v namely_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n whereunto_o he_o here_o make_v a_o transition_n do_v consist_v this_o his_o own_o disciple_n be_v slow_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o matth._n 16.22_o chap._n 17.22_o 23._o luke_n 24.25_o 26._o and_o the_o jew_n general_o stumble_v at_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n and_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n concern_v who_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n be_v promise_v and_o foretell_v shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o low_a despise_a condition_n and_o therein_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v hence_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n come_v down_o and_o save_v thyself_o intimate_v that_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v assure_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o why_o any_o one_o shall_v suffer_v that_o can_v deliver_v himself_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n beside_o they_o have_v inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la about_o the_o salvation_n promise_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v arise_v from_o their_o love_n and_o overvaluation_n of_o temporal_a or_o carnal_a thing_n with_o their_o contempt_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a they_o expect_v a_o deliverance_n outward_a glorious_a and_o kingly_a in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o to_o be_v wrought_v with_o arm_n power_n and_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o expect_v from_o a_o messiah_n that_o suffer_v and_o die_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o proceed_v unto_o a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o it_o with_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o reason_n cause_n and_o end_n of_o it_o partly_o to_o evert_v that_o false_a persuasion_n which_o prevail_v among_o they_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o salvation_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n partly_o to_o show_v that_o nothing_o will_v thence_o ensue_v derogatory_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v before_o deliver_v about_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o angel_n but_o principal_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o redemption_n which_o he_o wrought_v and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o accomplish_v it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a business_n that_o he_o have_v design_v to_o treat_v with_o they_o about_o for_o the_o salvation_n itself_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v of_o old_a when_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshua_n but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a in_o a_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n satan_n death_n and_o hell_n with_o a_o manuduction_n into_o life_n and_o blessedness_n eternal_a the_o way_n whereby_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v he_o inform_v they_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o no_o other_o way_n it_o can_v be_v accomplish_v on_o which_o account_n they_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a and_o the_o first_o reason_n hereof_o he_o express_v in_o this_o ten_o verse_n verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o or_o two_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o sense_n and_o design_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v needless_o repeat_v unless_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o it_o disturb_v the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o passive_a verb_n follow_v in_o this_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a number_n relate_v only_o unto_o death_n express_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o those_o antecedent_n unto_o death_n as_o death_n itself_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passive_a be_v follow_v by_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n read_v consummari_fw-la both_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v translation_n differ_v but_o little_a about_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o decebat_fw-la enim_fw-la cum_fw-la for_o it_o become_v he_o beza_n decebat_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la iste_fw-la for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o to_o make_v the_o follow_a word_n flow_v regular_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la quem_fw-la omne_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cui_fw-la omne_fw-la for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n beza_n propter_fw-la quem_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la express_v the_o article_n as_o restrictive_a to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o for_o who_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n one_o syriack_n copy_n
hauâ—_n more_o assurance_n of_o success_n more_o assistance_n in_o the_o conflict_n more_o joy_n in_o the_o trial_n than_o any_o other_o conqueror_n have_v or_o we_o do_v not_o only_o conquer_v but_o triumph_v also_o for_o satan_n he_o tell_v believer_n that_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o john_n 12.13_o 14._o and_o show_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o chap._n 4._o v._n 7._o it_o be_v because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o good_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o help_v and_o assist_v they_o be_v infinite_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o that_o evil_a spirit_n which_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v satan_n bruise_v even_o under_o their_o foot_n a_o conflict_n indeed_o we_o must_v have_v with_o they_o we_o must_v wrestle_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n but_o the_o success_n be_v secure_v through_o the_o assistance_n we_o receive_v from_o this_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o world_n also_o be_v subdue_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n faith_n will_v do_v this_o work_n it_o never_o fail_v in_o it_o nor_o ever_o will_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v overcome_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o christ_n be_v engage_v unto_o his_o assistance_n sin_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o obstinate_a of_o all_o their_o enemy_n this_o put_v they_o hard_a to_o it_o in_o the_o battle_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o for_o aid_n and_o help_v rom._n 7.24_o but_o this_o also_o they_o receive_v strength_n against_o so_o as_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o day_n i_o thank_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n v_o 15._o namely_o for_o deliverance_n and_o victory_n sin_n have_v a_o double_a design_n in_o its_o enmity_n against_o we_o 1._o to_o reign_v in_o we_o 2._o to_o condemn_v we_o if_o it_o be_v disappoint_v in_o these_o design_n it_o be_v absolute_o conquer_v and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n as_o to_o its_o reign_n and_o dominion_n it_o be_v perfect_o defeat_v for_o the_o present_a rom._n 6.14_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o rule_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n over_o we_o that_o be_v remove_v and_o our_o soul_n put_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o grace_n the_o reign_n of_o sin_n come_v to_o a_o end_n nor_o shall_v it_o condemn_v we_o rom._n 8.1_o and_o what_o can_v it_o then_o do_v where_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o oppressor_n it_o abide_v but_o a_o season_n and_o that_o but_o to_o endure_v and_o die_v death_n also_o contend_v against_o we_o by_o its_o own_o sting_n and_o our_o fear_n but_o the_o first_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o it_o and_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v deliver_v from_o and_o so_o have_v the_o victory_n over_o it_o and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o this_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o only_o conquer_v all_o their_o enemy_n but_o he_o avenge_n their_o suffering_n upon_o they_o and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o enmity_n these_o enemy_n though_o they_o prevail_v not_o absolute_o nor_o final_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o their_o temptation_n persecution_n oppression_n they_o put_v they_o oft_o time_n to_o unspeakable_a hardship_n sorrow_n and_o trouble_n this_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n will_v not_o take_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o will_v avenge_v upon_o they_o all_o their_o ungodly_a endeavour_n from_o the_o low_a unto_o the_o great_a and_o high_a of_o they_o some_o he_o will_v deal_v withal_o in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_z not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v see_v rev._n 20.10_o 14._o devil_n and_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v altogether_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 6._o he_o provide_v a_o reward_n a_o crown_n for_o they_o and_o in_o the_o bestow_n thereof_o accomplish_v this_o his_o bless_a office_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o be_v go_v before_o the_o son_n into_o heaven_n to_o make_v ready_a their_o glory_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o he_o will_v come_v and_o receive_v they_o unto_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o they_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o when_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o victory_n he_o will_v take_v they_o unto_o himself_o even_o unto_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3.22_o and_o as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n give_v unto_o they_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o conduct_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o glory_n from_o first_o to_o last_o commit_v unto_o this_o great_a captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o discharge_v his_o office_n and_o trust_n therein_o and_o bless_v be_v all_o they_o who_o be_v under_o his_o lead_n and_o guidance_n and_o all_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o first_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o all_o the_o passage_n thereof_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v he_o design_v by_o the_o father_n this_o have_v he_o undertake_v and_o this_o do_v he_o go_v through_o withal_o no_o address_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n will_v he_o ever_o refuse_v to_o attend_v unto_o no_o case_n or_o condition_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o or_o beyond_o his_o power_n to_o relieve_v he_o be_v careful_a watchful_a tender_a faithful_a powerful_a and_o all_o these_o property_n and_o bless_a endowment_n will_v he_o exercise_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n what_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o continual_o be_v our_o trouble_n so_o small_a be_v our_o duty_n so_o ordinary_a that_o we_o can_v wrestle_v with_o they_o or_o perform_v they_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n alas_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o not_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n not_o endure_v a_o reproachful_a word_n and_o what_o ever_o we_o seem_v to_o do_v or_o endure_v of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v all_o lose_v for_o in_o we_o there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n or_o be_v our_o distress_n so_o great_a our_o temptation_n so_o many_o our_o corruption_n so_o strong_a that_o we_o begin_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v he_o not_o already_o conquer_v all_o our_o enemy_n be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n shall_v we_o faint_v while_o jesus_n christ_n live_v and_o reign_v but_o it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v look_v for_o help_n and_o assistance_n and_o it_o have_v not_o answer_v our_o expectation_n so_o that_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o faint_v and_o despond_v sin_n be_v not_o subdue_v the_o world_n be_v still_o triumphant_a and_o satan_n rage_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o his_o temptation_n be_v ready_a to_o pass_v over_o our_o soul_n but_o have_v we_o seek_v for_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n with_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n unto_o right_a end_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v we_o take_v a_o right_a measure_n of_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v or_o do_v we_o not_o complain_v without_o a_o cause_n let_v we_o not_o judge_v according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n but_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o if_o the_o world_n triumph_n if_o satan_n rage_n if_o sin_n tempt_v and_o vex_v we_o be_v not_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o but_o be_v we_o forsake_v be_v we_o not_o keep_v from_o be_v prevail_v against_o if_o we_o ask_v amiss_o or_o for_o improper_a end_n or_o know_v not_o what_o we_o do_v receive_v or_o think_v because_o the_o strength_n of_o enemy_n appear_v to_o be_v great_a we_o must_v fail_v and_o be_v ruin_v let_v we_o not_o complain_v of_o our_o captain_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n arise_v from_o our_o own_o unbelief_n let_v our_o application_n unto_o he_o be_v according_a unto_o his_o command_n our_o expectation_n from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n our_o experience_n of_o what_o we_o receive_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o have_v all_o ground_n of_o assurance_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v let_v we_o then_o in_o every_o condition_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o lead_n of_o we_o in_o the_o
example_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o his_o doctrine_n carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o be_v beside_o uncontrollable_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v so_o that_o his_o suffering_n on_o that_o account_n may_v have_v be_v dispense_v withal_o and_o sure_o this_o great_a and_o stupendous_a matter_n of_o the_o die_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o reason_n and_o cause_n that_o may_v so_o easy_o be_v dispense_v with_o god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v up_o his_o son_n to_o die_v but_o only_o for_o such_o cause_n and_o end_n as_o can_v no_o otherwise_o have_v be_v satisfy_v or_o accomplish_v the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o cause_n assign_v by_o they_o namely_o to_o set_v we_o a_o example_n it_o be_v true_a in_o his_o death_n he_o do_v so_o and_o of_o great_a and_o singular_a use_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v that_o so_o he_o do_v but_o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o from_o any_o precedent_a law_n or_o constitution_n nor_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o from_o any_o property_n of_o god_n indispensible_o necessary_a god_n can_v by_o his_o grace_n have_v carry_v we_o through_o suffering_n although_o he_o have_v not_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o his_o son_n so_o he_o do_v through_o other_o thing_n no_o less_o difficult_a wherein_o the_o lord_n christ_n can_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n go_v before_o we_o as_o in_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o mortification_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n neither_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v capable_a of_o we_o shall_v leave_v they_o then_o as_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v or_o own_v any_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v die_v christian_n general_o allow_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v penal_a and_o his_o death_n satisfactory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o suffer_v they_o differ_v some_o follow_v austin_n refer_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n sole_o unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o therein_o be_v we_o to_o acquiesce_v other_o way_n of_o save_v the_o elect_a be_v possible_a but_o this_o god_n choose_v because_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o hence_o arise_v that_o say_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v the_o whole_a world_n only_o it_o please_v god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v unto_o the_o utmost_a and_o herein_o be_v we_o to_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o any_o way_n to_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n namely_o that_o it_o become_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o to_o cause_n christ_n to_o suffer_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v what_o demonstration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o justice_n can_v arise_v from_o the_o punish_n of_o a_o innocent_a person_n who_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v and_o yet_o all_o the_o end_n of_o his_o be_v so_o punish_v to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o bring_v about_o and_o to_o say_v that_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v the_o world_n be_v derogatory_n unto_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o cause_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v shed_v but_o also_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v altogether_o needless_a if_o that_o be_v true_a but_o how_o far_o this_o whole_a opinion_n be_v from_o truth_n which_o leave_v no_o necessary_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v afterward_o appear_v other_o say_v that_o on_o supposition_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o death_n to_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n his_o faithfulness_n and_o veracity_n be_v engage_v so_o far_o that_o no_o sinner_n shall_v go_v free_a or_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o glory_n but_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o supposition_n that_o god_n will_v make_v some_o man_n his_o son_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n it_o be_v necessary_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v die_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o but_o all_o this_o they_o refer_v original_o unto_o a_o free_a constitution_n which_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o god_n may_v have_v order_v thing_n so_o without_o any_o derogation_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n or_o holiness_n in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o that_o sinner_n may_v have_v be_v save_v without_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o engage_v his_o word_n and_o declare_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v have_v free_o remit_v it_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o satisfaction_n and_o thus_o all_o this_o whole_a work_n of_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o sinner_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o free_a purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n will_n and_o not_o into_o the_o exigence_n of_o any_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n preserve_v every_o way_n entire_a whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o we_o shall_v immediate_o inquire_v other_o grant_v many_o free_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o 1._o the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o moral_a dependence_n on_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o his_o utmost_a end_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o on_o supposition_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o constitution_n they_o say_v the_o nature_n authority_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n require_v indispensible_o that_o man_n shall_v yield_v unto_o he_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o be_v direct_v unto_o and_o guideâ—_n in_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n so_o that_o god_n can_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o remain_v in_o his_o first_o state_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o end_n first_o design_v unto_o he_o without_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o wrong_v of_o his_o justice_n again_o they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v free_o by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n decree_n to_o permit_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o fall_v which_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o but_o on_o supposition_n that_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o will_v do_v and_o thereby_o infringe_v the_o order_n of_o his_o dependence_n on_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o his_o utmost_a end_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v indispensible_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n or_o be_v punish_v answerable_o unto_o hiâ—_n crime_n so_o that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v deal_v otherwise_o with_o he_o without_o a_o high_a derogation_n from_o his_o own_o righteousness_n again_o they_o say_v that_o god_n by_o a_o mere_a free_a act_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n design_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n which_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o he_o may_v without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o of_o his_o essential_a property_n have_v suffer_v all_o mankind_n to_o have_v perish_v under_o that_o penalty_n which_o they_o have_v just_o incur_v but_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a love_n free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n he_o give_v and_o send_v he_o to_o redeem_v they_o but_o on_o the_o supposition_n thereof_o they_o say_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o son_n who_o he_o redeem_v it_o become_v he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o natural_a essential_a justice_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o suffering_n and_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v contain_v the_o truth_n lay_v down_o in_o our_o proposition_n which_o we_o shall_v now_o far_o confirm_v namely_o that_o it_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n require_v indispensible_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n in_o the_o sinner_n or_o in_o his_o surety_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v bring_v any_o son_n to_o glory_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n must_v undergo_v death_n and_o suffering_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o for_o first_o consider_v that_o description_n
which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o sin_n and_o this_o it_o do_v either_o metaphorical_o or_o proper_o in_o the_o first_o way_n it_o compare_v god_n unto_o fire_n unto_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o his_o act_n towards_o sin_n as_o the_o act_n of_o fire_n on_o that_o which_o be_v combustible_a who_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o consume_v they_o deut._n 4.24_o thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v heb._n 12.23_o devour_v fire_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n isa._n 33.14_o hence_o when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v the_o law_n which_o express_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n his_o presence_n be_v manifest_v by_o great_a and_o terrible_a fire_n and_o burn_n until_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o let_v i_o not_o see_v this_o great_a fire_n any_o more_o lest_o i_o die_v deut._n 18.16_o they_o see_v death_n and_o destruction_n in_o that_o fire_n because_o it_o express_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v also_o call_v a_o fiery_a law_n deut._n 33.2_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o it_o like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n isa._n 30.33_o so_o chap._n 66.15_o 16._o and_o by_o this_o metaphor_n do_v the_o scripture_n lively_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n to_o consume_v and_o devour_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v put_v into_o it_o without_o spare_v any_o or_o make_v difference_n so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o sin_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v he_o punish_v and_o revenge_v it_o according_a to_o its_o demerit_n the_o metaphor_n indeed_o express_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o the_o certainty_n and_o event_n of_o the_o work_n of_o both_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o fire_n so_o burn_v by_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o it_o act_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o its_o quality_n and_o faculty_n by_o a_o pure_a natural_a necessity_n god_n punish_v sin_n as_o suitable_o unto_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v do_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o for_o the_o manner_n time_n measure_n and_o season_n they_o depend_v on_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n assign_v a_o meet_a and_o equal_a recompense_n of_o reward_n unto_o every_o transgression_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o by_o this_o metaphor_n or_o otherwise_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o from_o a_o right_a conception_n of_o that_o which_o it_o do_v propose_v for_o god_n can_v at_o all_o be_v unto_o sin_n and_o sinner_n as_o a_o devour_a fire_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o nature_n indispensible_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o again_o the_o scripture_n express_v this_o nature_n of_o god_n with_o reference_n unto_o sin_n proper_o as_o to_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v thereof_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o holiness_n which_o it_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o on_o the_o account_n thereof_o he_o can_v bear_v with_o no_o sin_n nor_o suffer_v any_o sinner_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v let_v no_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a nor_o admit_v of_o any_o sinner_n into_o his_o presence_n who_o sin_n be_v not_o expiate_v and_o satisfy_v for_o and_o what_o be_v necessary_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o and_o indispensible_o so_o his_o holiness_n be_v his_o nature_n thou_o be_v say_v habakkuk_n of_o pure_a eyâ—s_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n chap._n 1.13_o thou_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n hauâ—_n any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o sin_n that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o nay_o say_v he_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o purity_n or_o holiness_n that_o be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v pass_v by_o sin_n or_o let_v it_o go_v unpunished_a the_o psalmist_n also_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n psal._n 5.4_o 5_o 6._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n thou_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lease_v the_o lord_n will_v abhor_v the_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n what_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o hate_v abhor_v and_o will_v destroy_v sin_n and_o sinner_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o do_v otherwise_o a_o god_n of_o such_o purity_n such_o holiness_n and_o shall_v he_o pass_v by_o sin_n without_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o be_v without_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n so_o infinite_o holy_a and_o pure_a this_o can_v be_v the_o foolish_a and_o all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n must_v be_v destroy_v because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n and_o in_o that_o proclamation_n of_o his_o name_n wherein_o he_o declare_v many_o bless_a eternal_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o add_v this_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a exod._n 34.7_o this_o his_o nature_n this_o his_o eternal_a holiness_n require_v that_o the_o guilty_a be_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v so_o joshua_n instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o holiness_n of_o god_n chap._n 24.19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n that_o be_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o your_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o free_v you_o from_o they_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o this_o god_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o jealous_a and_o will_v therefore_o certain_o destroy_v you_o for_o your_o iniquity_n now_o if_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o he_o can_v but_o punish_v sin_n in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v find_v than_o the_o suffering_n of_o every_o sinner_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o his_o surety_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o a_o mere_a free_a voluntary_a constitution_n nor_o be_v resolve_v mere_o into_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n in_o his_o commination_n or_o threaten_a but_o be_v antecedent_o unto_o they_o indispensible_o necessary_a unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n change_v that_o sinner_n may_v be_v free_v whereas_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v assign_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o have_v undertake_v the_o work_n of_o bring_v sinner_n unto_o glory_n it_o be_v meet_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o holiness_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o be_v it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v second_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_a from_o that_o principle_n whereunto_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v assign_v which_o be_v not_o any_o free_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n namely_o his_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n what_o god_n do_v because_o he_o be_v righteous_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essential_a justice_n to_o punish_v sin_n it_o will_v be_v unjust_a not_o to_o do_v it_o for_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o acquit_v the_o guilty_a be_v equal_o unjust_a justice_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n and_o what_o be_v do_v according_a unto_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v and_o justice_z not_o be_v impeach_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o justice_n must_v be_v do_v or_o he_o that_o be_v to_o do_v it_o be_v unjust_a thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o render_v tribulation_n unto_o sinner_n 2_o thess._n 1.6_o because_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o from_o his_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n so_o that_o the_o contrary_n will_v be_v unjust_a not_o answer_v his_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v
horrid_a nature_n of_o sin_n fool_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o it_o stifle_v for_o a_o while_o their_o natural_a conviction_n they_o act_n as_o if_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o nought_o at_o least_o not_o so_o horrible_a as_o by_o some_o it_o be_v represent_v and_o few_o there_o be_v who_o endeavour_n aright_o to_o obtain_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o content_v themselves_o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v what_o direct_a opposition_n it_o stand_v in_o unto_o the_o nature_n property_n rule_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n they_o consider_v not_o but_o the_o last_o day_n will_v discover_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o when_o all_o eye_n shall_v see_v what_o it_o deserve_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o righteousness_n be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n for_o a_o creature_n to_o break_v that_o order_n which_o god_n at_o first_o place_v he_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o endeavour_v to_o dethrone_v he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v continue_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o punish_v it_o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o set_v up_o that_o which_o have_v a_o utter_a inconsistency_n with_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o it_o go_v free_a god_n can_v be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a if_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o now_o sink_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o law_n on_o the_o threaten_a and_o curse_n whereof_o he_o have_v impress_v the_o image_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n as_o be_v say_v they_o will_v learn_v it_o all_o in_o hell_n why_o do_v god_n thus_o threaten_v and_o curse_v sin_n and_o sinner_n why_o have_v he_o prepare_v a_o eternity_n of_o vengeance_n and_o torment_n for_o they_o be_v it_o because_o he_o will_v nay_o because_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v god_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o righteous_a as_o he_o be_v man_n may_v thank_v themselves_o for_o death_n and_o hell_n they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o sin_n have_v make_v necessary_a unless_o god_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v holy_a righteous_a and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o that_o they_o may_v sin_v free_o and_o endless_o and_o this_o appear_v most_o eminent_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o god_n give_v in_o he_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v spare_v if_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n he_o must_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n if_o he_o will_v take_v away_o our_o iniquity_n he_o must_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o obedience_n in_o all_o duty_n will_v not_o do_v it_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n will_v not_o do_v it_o sin_n require_v another_o manner_n of_o expiation_n nothing_o but_o undergo_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therein_o answer_v what_o the_o eternal_a justice_n of_o god_n require_v will_v effect_v that_o end_n how_o can_v god_n spare_v sin_n in_o his_o enemy_n who_o can_v not_o spare_v it_o on_o his_o only_a son_n have_v it_o be_v possible_a this_o cup_n shall_v have_v pass_v from_o he_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v and_o god_n continue_v righteous_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v will_v give_v we_o a_o insight_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o horrible_a provocation_n wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v and_o this_o also_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v for_o ever_o be_v admire_v in_o a_o way_n he_o have_v find_v out_o to_o exercise_v grace_n and_o satisfy_v justice_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o person_n sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v all_o sin_n yet_o grace_v exercise_v sinner_n shall_v be_v save_v yet_o justice_n exalt_v all_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n verse_n xi_o xii_o xiii_o the_o great_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v declare_v it_o become_v god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v on_o what_o ground_n this_o suffering_n of_o he_o can_v be_v profitable_a or_o beneficial_a unto_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o sinner_n himself_o against_o who_o the_o law_n denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o death_n and_o although_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o they_o yet_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n and_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v any_o suffering_n that_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o unto_o this_o indeed_o will_v acquit_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o give_v he_o up_o unto_o death_n but_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o sinner_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v so_o interest_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o thereon_o to_o be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n and_o bring_v unto_o glory_n in_o these_o verse_n the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o reason_n hereof_o also_o he_o suppose_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o compact_a and_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o afterward_o express_o treat_v on_o chap._n 10._o he_o suppose_v also_o that_o in_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n god_n have_v make_v a_o relaxation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o person_n suffer_v though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o penalty_n to_o be_v suffer_v which_o god_n abundant_o declare_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o substitution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o their_o advantage_n by_o his_o suffering_n the_o proposition_n whereof_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o these_o verse_n and_o the_o especial_a application_n in_o those_o that_o ensue_v verse_n 11_o 12_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o variety_n in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n in_o any_o copy_n nor_o do_v translator_n differ_v in_o render_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o the_o syriack_n render_v the_o last_o testimony_n as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o god_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o o_o god_n the_o aethiopic_a wherefore_o they_o who_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v altogether_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o can_v guess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o this_o epistle_n both_o in_o the_o legal_a sense_n of_o it_o to_o separate_v consecrate_v 〈◊〉_d dedicate_v and_o in_o the_o evangelical_n to_o purify_v sanctify_v to_o make_v internal_o and_o real_o holy_a it_o seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n though_o it_o include_v the_o former_a also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o just_a consequence_n for_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v separate_v unto_o god_n the_o word_n than_o express_v what_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v unto_o and_o for_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n he_o consecrate_v they_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o wash_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o so_o denote_v one_o person_n 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o neuter_n and_o so_o one_o thing_n one_o mass_n one_o common_a principle_n whereof_o afterward_o the_o first_o testimony_n be_v take_v from_o psal._n 22.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d narrabâ—_n annuntiabo_fw-la the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o proper_o than_o they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o coincidence_n the_o original_a be_v express_o render_v in_o they_o for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v simple_o to_o praise_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o
they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o in_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n three_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o a_o inference_n from_o his_o precede_a assertion_n in_o those_o word_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v unto_o the_o assertion_n foregoing_a for_o which_o cause_n 2._o the_o thing_n itself_o affirm_v which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n call_v the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n his_o brethren_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o so_o do_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o so_o and_o herein_o also_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a way_n of_o proceed_v which_o we_o have_v often_o observe_v make_v a_o transition_n towards_o somewhat_o else_o which_o he_o have_v in_o design_n namely_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o for_o which_o cause_n that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v of_o one_o partaker_n of_o one_o common_a nature_n he_o call_v they_o brethren_n this_o give_v a_o rightful_a foundation_n unto_o that_o appellation_n hereon_o be_v build_v that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o they_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o perfect_a the_o relation_n of_o brotherhood_n between_o he_o and_o they_o than_o mere_o their_o be_v of_o one_o but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o establish_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v meet_v to_o suffer_v for_o they_o to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o and_o without_o this_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o such_o relation_n now_o his_o call_n of_o they_o brethren_n do_v both_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o also_o that_o he_o own_v they_o and_o avouch_v they_o as_o such_o but_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o although_o they_o be_v thus_o of_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o common_a nature_n yet_o upon_o sundry_a other_o account_n he_o be_v so_o glorious_a and_o they_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o miserable_a that_o he_o may_v just_o disavow_v this_o cognation_n and_o reject_v they_o as_o stranger_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o distance_n between_o they_o and_o set_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o unworthiness_n for_o which_o he_o may_v just_o disavow_v they_o and_o remember_v wherefore_o he_o be_v of_o one_o with_o they_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n there_o may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o contrary_n assert_v to_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v willing_o cheerful_o and_o ready_o he_o do_v it_o but_o i_o rather_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o condescension_n and_o love_n and_o herein_o do_v the_o apostle_n show_v the_o use_n of_o what_o he_o teach_v before_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o namely_o that_o thereby_o they_o become_v brethren_n he_o meet_v to_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o they_o meet_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o what_o in_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v by_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v learn_v for_o our_o own_o instruction_n iu._n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a the_o sanctifier_n and_o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n as_o inconceivable_a distance_n between_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a condescension_n in_o he_o to_o call_v they_o brethren_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o so_o though_o consider_v what_o himself_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v so_o the_o same_o expression_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v use_v concern_v god_n own_v his_o people_n in_o covenant_n chap._n 11.16_o wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o this_o distance_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o make_v his_o condescension_n so_o marvellous_a relate_v unto_o a_o fourfold_a head_n first_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v of_o one_o with_o we_o in_o his_o person_n from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o every_o other_o individual_a person_n be_v defile_v with_o and_o debase_v by_o sin_n we_o be_v every_o one_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v become_v altogether_o filthy_a or_o abominable_a this_o set_v we_o at_o no_o small_a distance_n from_o he_o humane_a nature_n defile_v with_o sin_n be_v far_a distance_v from_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o pure_a and_o holy_a in_o worth_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o mean_a worm_n be_v from_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n nothing_o but_o sin_n cast_v the_o creature_n out_o of_o its_o own_o place_n and_o put_v it_o into_o another_o distance_n from_o god_n than_o it_o have_v by_o be_v a_o creature_n this_o be_v a_o debasement_n unto_o hell_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v thou_o do_v debase_v thy_o self-even_a unto_o hell_n isa._n 57.9_o and_o therefore_o the_o condescension_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o by_o his_o regard_n of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o rom._n 5.10_o that_o be_v whilst_o we_o be_v sinner_n as_o verse_n 8._o this_o have_v cast_v we_o into_o hell_n itself_o at_o the_o most_o inconceivable_a distance_n from_o he_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o he_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n to_o own_v we_o as_o his_o brethren_n he_o say_v not_o with_o those_o proud_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o prophet_n stand_v far_o off_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o you_o but_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o his_o love_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o condition_n second_o we_o be_v in_o this_o nature_n obnoxious_a unto_o all_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v man_n now_o be_v bear_v to_o trouble_v all_o the_o trouble_n that_o sin_n can_v deserve_v or_o a_o provoke_v god_n inflict_v his_o misery_n be_v great_a upon_o he_o and_o that_o grow_a and_o endless_a he_o just_o in_o himself_o free_a from_o all_o obnoxious_a to_o nothing_o that_o be_v grievous_a or_o irksome_a no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o adam_n in_o paradise_n poena_n noxam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la punishment_n and_o trouble_n follow_v guilt_n only_o natural_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n so_o that_o god_n be_v always_o well_o please_v with_o he_o what_o ever_o of_o hardship_n or_o difficulty_n he_o undergo_v it_o be_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o may_v not_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o perish_v in_o our_o condition_n and_o free_o enjoy_v his_o own_o we_o see_v how_o unapt_a those_o who_o be_v in_o prosperity_n full_a and_o rich_a be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o near_a relation_n in_o poverty_n misery_n and_o distress_n and_o who_o among_o they_o will_v do_v so_o if_o it_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o state_n of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o miserable_a yet_o so_o it_o do_v the_o lord_n christ._n his_o call_v we_o brethren_n and_o own_v of_o we_o make_v he_o instant_o obnoxious_a unto_o all_o the_o misery_n the_o guilt_n whereof_o we_o have_v contract_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o own_n of_o his_o alliance_n unto_o we_o cost_v he_o as_o it_o be_v all_o he_o be_v worth_a for_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a he_o come_v into_o the_o prison_n and_o into_o the_o furnace_n to_o own_v we_o and_o this_o also_o render_v his_o condescension_n marvellous_a three_o he_o be_v inconceivable_o distance_v from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o place_n and_o dignity_n which_o he_o be_v design_v unto_o this_o as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a be_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o with_o absolute_a sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n we_o be_v poor_a abject_n who_o either_o have_v not_o bread_n to_o eat_v or_o have_v no_o good_a right_a to_o eat_v that_o which_o we_o meet_v withal_o sin_n have_v set_v the_o whole_a creation_n against_o we_o and_o if_o mephibosheth_n think_v it_o a_o great_a condescension_n in_o david_n on_o his_o throne_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o be_v poor_a who_o be_v yet_o the_o son_n of_o jonathan_n what_o be_v it_o in_o this_o king_n of_o king_n to_o own_v we_o for_o brethren_n in_o our_o vile_a and_o low_a condition_n thought_n of_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n will_v put_v a_o lustre_n on_o his_o condescension_n in_o this_o matter_n four_o he_o be_v infinite_o distance_v from_o we_o in_o his_o
able_a there_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o god_n in_o it_o not_o to_o be_v break_v man_n may_v gall_v themselves_o with_o it_o but_o can_v remove_v it_o and_o if_o god_n take_v it_o from_o they_o without_o grant_v they_o a_o lawful_a release_n and_o delivery_n it_o be_v to_o their_o far_a misery_n and_o this_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n or_o other_o the_o portion_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v free_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o have_v dispute_v what_o degree_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o believe_v but_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o one_o to_o attain_v unto_o be_v his_o duty_n but_o this_o bondage_n can_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o no_o man_n because_o it_o be_v involuntary_a it_o will_v follow_v conviction_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v no_o man_n duty_n rather_o it_o be_v such_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n as_o every_o one_o be_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o may_v in_o a_o right_a way_n and_o manner_n this_o estate_n than_o befall_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n and_o this_o be_v so_o if_o we_o take_v bondage_n passive_o as_o it_o affect_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o intend_v by_o place_v it_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n take_v it_o active_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o work_v and_o cause_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o all_o sinner_n be_v inevitable_o obnoxious_a unto_o it_o and_o this_o estate_n as_o we_o observe_v fill_v man_n with_o desire_n after_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o various_a attempt_n for_o deliverance_n some_o desire_n only_o present_a ease_n and_o they_o common_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o by_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o unto_o their_o heart_n lust_n and_o therein_o to_o atheism_n which_o god_n oftentimes_o in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o know_v that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v wherein_o their_o present_a woeful_a temporal_a relief_n will_v be_v recompense_v with_o eternal_a misery_n some_o look_v forward_o unto_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o according_o to_o their_o light_n and_o assistance_n various_o apply_v themselves_o to_o seek_v relief_n some_o do_v it_o by_o a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o and_o in_o the_o pursuit_n thereof_o also_o there_o be_v way_n innumerable_a not_o now_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o some_o do_v it_o by_o christ_n which_o how_o it_o be_v by_o he_o effect_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v two_o thing_n as_o be_v show_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o consequence_n unto_o the_o premise_a supposition_n of_o the_o child_n being_n partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o of_o their_o obnoxiousness_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o bondage_n 1._o that_o of_o their_o natural_a condition_n he_o himself_o partake_v 2._o that_o from_o their_o moral_a condition_n he_o deliver_v they_o which_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o other_o 1._o he_o himself_o do_v likewise_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewise_o 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n do_v denote_v such_o a_o similitude_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o specifical_a identity_n and_o therefore_o chrysostom_n from_o hence_o urge_v the_o marcionite_n and_o valentinian_o who_o deny_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o we_o that_o be_v true_o and_o real_o even_o as_o we_o do_v but_o yet_o the_o word_n by_o force_n of_o its_o composition_n do_v intimate_v some_o disparity_n and_o difference_n he_o take_v part_n of_o humane_a nature_n real_o as_o we_o do_v and_o almost_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o we_o for_o there_o be_v two_o difference_n between_o his_o be_v partaker_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o we_o first_o in_o that_o we_o subsist_v single_o in_o that_o nature_n but_o he_o take_v his_o portion_n in_o this_o nature_n into_o subsistence_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o this_o nature_n in_o we_o be_v attend_v with_o many_o infirmity_n that_o follow_v the_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o he_o it_o be_v free_a from_o they_o all_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n also_o intimate_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_v his_o expression_n from_o that_o whereby_o he_o declare_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a and_o alike_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o he_o take_v his_o own_o portion_n in_o his_o own_o manner_n unto_o himself_o and_o this_o observation_n remove_v what_o be_v hence_o object_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ._n cum_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v schlictingius_n hominum_fw-la mortalium_fw-la &_o fragilium_fw-la dux_fw-la &_o fautor_n sit_v propterea_fw-la be_v non_fw-la angelus_n aliquis_fw-la multo_fw-la verò_fw-la minus_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la summus_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la homo_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la malis_fw-la &_o variis_fw-la calamitatibus_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la esse_fw-la debuit_fw-la it_o be_v true_a it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n as_o the_o apostle_n far_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v god_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o god_n indeed_o he_o can_v not_o die_v but_o if_o he_o who_o be_v god_n have_v not_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n god_n can_v not_o have_v redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a paralogism_n of_o these_o man_n because_o christ_n be_v assert_v to_o have_v be_v true_o a_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o it_o he_o proceed_v with_o his_o exception_n against_o the_o application_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o universal_a conformity_n or_o specific_a identity_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n but_o also_o as_o to_o all_o other_o concernment_n of_o humane_a nature_n or_o else_o no_o benefit_n can_v redound_v unto_o they_o from_o what_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v but_o 1._o the_o word_n do_v not_o assert_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o humane_a nature_n either_o by_o creation_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o adam_n or_o by_o natural_a generation_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o the_o benefit_n redound_v unto_o the_o child_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o the_o similitude_n urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o essence_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o personal_a concernment_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o nor_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n nor_o be_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n take_v mere_o from_o the_o expression_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o whereas_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v above_o and_o before_o the_o angel_n even_o god_n over_o all_o and_o here_o intimate_v his_o existence_n antecedent_n to_o his_o participation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n his_o incarnation_n do_v necessary_o ensue_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o have_v before_o be_v declare_v evince_v and_o confirm_v we_o shall_v now_o stay_v only_o a_o little_a to_o admire_v the_o love_n grace_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o we_o see_v here_o iu._n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n out_o of_o his_o inexpressible_a love_n willing_o submit_v himself_o unto_o every_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o to_o every_o thing_n in_o every_o condition_n of_o they_o sin_n only_o except_v they_o be_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o must_v be_v attend_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o expose_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n and_o misery_n he_o himself_o will_v also_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o his_o delight_n be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.30_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o thought_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o alone_o put_v he_o on_o this_o resolution_n gal._n 2.20_o rev._n 1.5_o when_o god_n refuse_v sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n as_o insufficient_a to_o make_v the_o
priest_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v that_o be_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o object_n of_o the_o priestly_a action_n here_o assign_v to_o the_o lord_n christ._n 2._o the_o action_n itself_o which_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o he_o be_v say_v to_o perform_v the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o interest_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o privilege_n therein_o the_o apostle_n here_o mind_v they_o of_o to_o provoke_v the_o hebrew_n to_o constancy_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n and_o so_o also_o they_o limit_v the_o term_n brethren_n before_o use_v not_o as_o they_o say_v that_o the_o elect_a among_o the_o gentile_n be_v exclude_v but_o that_o he_o express_o mention_n only_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o necessary_o include_v in_o the_o word_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o expression_n be_v only_o to_o give_v some_o light_n into_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o for_o as_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a people_n for_o who_o he_o make_v atonement_n so_o also_o have_v christ_n that_o be_v all_z his_o elect._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o action_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o want_v not_o their_o difficulty_n the_o construction_n of_o the_o verb_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o its_o native_a and_o proper_a signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o and_o usual_o in_o all_o writer_n sacred_a and_o other_o to_o appease_v to_o atone_v to_o please_v to_o propitiate_v to_o reconâ—ile_v but_o the_o follow_a word_n seem_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o that_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o how_o can_v any_o one_o be_v say_v to_o please_v or_o atone_v or_o reconcile_v sin_n wherefore_o some_o lay_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n on_o the_o construction_n do_v regulate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o verb_n by_o the_o noun_n of_o the_o act_n by_o the_o object_n and_o so_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v to_o expiate_v cleanse_v and_o do_v away_o sin_v to_o cleanse_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n to_o do_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v the_o word_n repropitio_fw-la ut_fw-la repropitâ—aret_fw-la which_o as_o anselm_n tell_v we_o and_o he_o have_v those_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v compose_v of_o re_fw-mi prope_fw-la and_o cleo_fw-la a_o barbarous_a etymology_n of_o a_o barbarous_a word_n propitio_fw-la be_v a_o latinâ—_n word_n and_o use_v not_o only_o by_o plautus_n but_o by_o suetonius_n and_o pliny_n and_o that_o to_o appease_v atone_v please_v or_o turn_v away_o anger_n most_o translation_n render_v it_o by_o expio_fw-la ad_fw-la expiandum_fw-la peccata_fw-la but_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n be_v also_o doubtful_a it_o be_v indeed_o sometime_o use_v for_o to_o cleanse_v make_v pure_a and_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o never_o in_o any_o good_a author_n but_o with_o reference_n unto_o atonement_n to_o take_v they_o away_o by_o sacrifice_n by_o public_a punishment_n by_o man_n devote_v themselves_o to_o destruction_n so_o livy_n speak_v of_o horatius_n who_o kill_v his_o sister_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la caedes_fw-la manifesta_fw-la aliquo_fw-la tamen_fw-la piaculo_fw-la lueretur_fw-la imperatum_fw-la patri_fw-la ut_fw-la filium_fw-la expiaret_fw-la pecunia_fw-la publica_fw-la expiare_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o luere_fw-la piaculo_fw-la which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o crime_n by_o a_o commutation_n of_o punishment_n there_o may_v then_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o to_o make_v atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o sin_n appease_v the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o it_o 2._o to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n either_o by_o the_o cleanse_n and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o sinner_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n prevail_v with_o he_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v object_v against_o the_o latter_a the_o constant_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desert_v it_o be_v the_o former_a sense_n therefore_o which_o we_o do_v embrace_v and_o shall_v confirm_v 1._o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o good_a author_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n will_v admit_v no_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o a_o active_a importance_n and_o denote_v propitium_fw-la facere_fw-la placo_fw-la as_o we_o observe_v before_o to_o appease_v and_o atone_v and_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o heathen_a general_o express_v their_o endeavour_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o their_o god_n to_o appease_v they_o and_o then_o they_o use_v it_o transitive_o with_o a_o accusative_a case_n of_o the_o object_n as_o homer_n iliad_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propitiate_v or_o appease_v god_n and_o iliad_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v a_o hecatomb_n unto_o apollo_n for_o the_o greek_n and_o appease_v he_o who_o have_v send_v on_o they_o so_o many_o sorrow_n or_o atone_v he_o and_o when_o it_o have_v the_o accusative_a case_n of_o the_o person_n join_v with_o it_o it_o can_v bear_v no_o other_o sense_n so_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o lucian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o appease_v god_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v with_o a_o dative_n case_n as_o plutarch_n in_o public_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o than_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o anger_n turn_v away_o and_o be_v render_v piaculare_fw-la sacrum_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o offer_v a_o piacular_a sacrifice_n so_o that_o the_o word_n constant_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o some_o person_n which_o be_v deprecate_v turn_v away_o appease_v by_o reconciliation_n make_v 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o lxx_o confirm_v it_o unto_o this_o sense_n common_o they_o render_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o it_o which_o when_o regard_v god_n always_o signify_v atonement_n and_o to_o atone_v so_o the_o noun_n psal._n 48.17_o no_o man_n can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o can_v he_o give_v to_o god_n his_o ransom_n or_o the_o price_n of_o his_o redemption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o unto_o the_o verb_n where_o it_o respect_v the_o offence_n to_o be_v atone_v for_o they_o usual_o annex_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o exod._n 32.30_o you_o have_v sin_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o now_o i_o will_v go_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v atone_v for_o your_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o act_n of_o appease_v or_o atone_v to_o make_v atonement_n with_o god_n for_o your_o sin_n so_o numb_a 28.22_o 30._o nehem._n 10.33_o once_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v use_v transitive_o and_o sin_n place_v as_o the_o object_n of_o it_o dan._n 9.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o atone_v sin_n or_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v atonement_n with_o god_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o also_o they_o express_v the_o person_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o the_o atonement_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 30.15_o 16._o levit._fw-la 1.4_o chap._n 4.20_o 26_o &_o 6.30_o numb_a 15.23_o 26._o and_o still_o god_n be_v respect_v as_o he_o who_o be_v offend_v and_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v as_o it_o be_v express_v levit._n 10.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o sometime_o they_o add_v that_o wherewith_o the_o atonement_n be_v make_v namely_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o another_o levit._n 8.17_o and_o they_o will_v give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o another_o place_n prov._n 16.15_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o messenger_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a man_n shall_v appease_v he_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o king_n which_o the_o original_a do_v to_o his_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v turn_v away_o that_o be_v by_o appease_v he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n then_o there_o be_v always_o understand_v 1._o a_o offence_n crime_n guilt_n or_o debt_n to_o be_v take_v away_o 2._o
not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n in_o its_o erection_n or_o institution_n that_o work_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o epistle_n they_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v it_o nor_o be_v entrust_v with_o authority_n to_o erect_v it_o some_o of_o they_o indeed_o be_v employ_v in_o message_n about_o its_o preparatory_a work_n but_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v either_o to_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o wherewith_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a nor_o authoritative_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o erect_v it_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o mystery_n of_o this_o work_n they_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o work_n itself_o ephes._n 3.9_o 10._o which_o they_o look_v and_o inquire_v into_o to_o learn_v and_o admire_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v entrust_v with_o authority_n for_o its_o revelation_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n thereon_o but_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o of_o old_a the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o judaical_a church-state_n be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act_n 7.53_o gal._n 3.19_o and_o our_o apostle_n here_o call_v it_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n they_o be_v therefore_o entrust_v by_o god_n to_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a church-state_n it_o be_v so_o far_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o second_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o disposal_n of_o it_o be_v erect_v their_o office_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o ministry_n chap._n 1.13_o not_o a_o rule_n or_o dominion_n rule_n in_o or_o over_o the_o church_n they_o have_v none_o but_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o co-ordination_a of_o service_n with_o they_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 19.10_o chap._n 22.9_o be_v equal_o with_o we_o subject_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o they_o and_o we_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o head_n ephes._n 1.10_o and_o from_o their_o ministerial_a presence_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n do_v our_o apostle_n press_v woman_n unto_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n in_o their_o habit_n and_o deportment_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a have_v a_o apprehension_n of_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o angel_n in_o their_o assembly_n but_o so_o as_o to_o preside_v in_o they_o hence_o be_v that_o caution_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n eccles._n 5.5_o 6._o better_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v than_o thou_o shall_v vow_v and_o not_o pay_v suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n why_o shall_v god_n be_v angry_a at_o thy_o voice_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n by_o vow_v and_o not_o pay_v a_o man_n bring_v upon_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n a_o guilt_n not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o with_o excuse_n of_o haste_n or_o precipitation_n make_v unto_o the_o angel_n preside_v in_o their_o worship_n to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o its_o due_a performance_n it_o be_v true_a the_o absolute_a sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o a_o especial_a immediate_a power_n over_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o angel_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n judge_n mighty_a one_o communicate_v unto_o they_o namely_o from_o their_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n that_o name_v express_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n when_o unto_o he_o ascribe_v and_o because_o of_o this_o their_o act_n in_o the_o name_n and_o represent_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o upon_o their_o see_v of_o a_o angel_n they_o shall_v die_v from_o that_o say_n of_o god_n that_o none_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o live_v exod._n 33.20_o so_o manoah_n express_o judg._n 13.22_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n which_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o say_v to_o his_o wife_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o angel_n vest_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o respect_n or_o worship_n due_a unto_o the_o angel_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o themselves_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v meet_a for_o they_o under_o the_o new_a rev._n 19_o not_o that_o they_o be_v degrade_v from_o any_o excellency_n or_o privilege_n which_o before_o they_o enjoy_v but_o that_o the_o worshipper_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o their_o relation_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n be_v deliver_v from_o that_o underage_n estate_n wherein_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o servant_n gal._n 4.1_o and_o be_v advance_v into_o a_o equality_n of_o liberty_n with_o the_o angel_n themselves_o heb._n 12.24_o 25._o ephes._n 1.10_o chap._n 3.14_o 15._o as_o among_o man_n there_o may_v be_v a_o respect_n due_a from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a which_o may_v cease_v when_o he_o be_v advance_v into_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o other_o though_o the_o superior_a be_v not_o at_o all_o abase_v and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n contend_v that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o adoration_n though_o they_o express_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v or_o pray_v unto_o furthermore_o about_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o outward_a concernment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a much_o more_o may_v be_v declare_v from_o the_o vision_n of_o zechary_n and_o daniel_n with_o their_o work_n in_o the_o two_o great_a typical_a deliverance_n of_o it_o from_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n but_o we_o must_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o particular_n three_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o reward_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v open_o manifest_a that_o god_n have_v not_o put_v this_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n but_o unto_o jesus_n alone_o this_o then_o be_v the_o main_a proposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v upon_o in_o his_o present_a argument_n the_o most_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o wherein_o all_o our_o spiritual_a concernment_n here_o be_v enwrap_v consist_v in_o that_o bless_a church_n state_n with_o the_o eternal_a consequence_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o to_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o you_o may_v say_v he_o no_o more_o cleave_v unto_o your_o old_a institution_n because_o give_v out_o unto_o you_o by_o angel_n nor_o hearken_v after_o such_o work_n of_o wonder_n and_o terror_n as_o attend_v their_o disposition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o wilderness_n consider_v that_o this_o world_n so_o long_o expect_v and_o desire_v this_o bless_a estate_n be_v not_o on_o any_o account_n make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n or_o commit_v unto_o their_o disposal_n the_o honour_n thereof_o be_v entire_o reserve_v for_o another_o have_v thus_o fix_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v stop_v here_o a_o little_a to_o consult_v the_o observation_n that_o it_o offer_v for_o our_o own_o instruction_n many_o thing_n in_o particular_a may_v be_v hence_o educe_v but_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o one_o only_a which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v subject_n unto_o and_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o any_o other_o angel_n or_o men._n that_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o bless_a privilege_n will_v both_o appear_v in_o our_o consideration_n of_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n these_o ensue_a be_v contain_v therein_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n so_o it_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a that_o their_o king_n shall_v pass_v before_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o head_n of_o they_o mic._n 2.13_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o king_n head_n and_o ruler_n god_n have_v now_o gather_v all_o thing_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o church_n into_o a_o head_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1.10_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a and_o
disorder_v by_o sin_n but_o be_v now_o all_o recollect_v and_o bring_v into_o order_n under_o one_o head_n him_n have_v he_o give_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n verse_n 22._o the_o whole_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a creation_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o be_v only_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a head_n to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v that_o head_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v its_o orderly_a and_o regular_a dependence_n ephes._n 4.15_o 16._o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n col._n 1.18_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v of_o every_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o ephes._n 5.23_o and_o this_o be_v every_o where_o propose_v both_o as_o our_o great_a honour_n and_o our_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o subject_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o head_n give_v we_o both_o honour_n and_o safety_n what_o great_a honour_n can_v we_o have_v than_o to_o be_v freeman_n of_o that_o corporation_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n than_o to_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o great_a safety_n than_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o inseparable_o who_o be_v in_o glory_n invest_v with_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n that_o may_v do_v we_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v our_o only_a head_n the_o church_n be_v so_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o any_o other_o it_o be_v true_a the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n have_v other_o relation_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o child_n unto_o parent_n servant_n unto_o master_n people_n unto_o ruler_n but_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n and_o none_o other_o if_o any_o other_o be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o head_n unto_o they_o they_o must_v be_v angel_n or_o man_n as_o for_o angel_n we_o have_v it_o here_o plain_o testify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a in_o any_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o among_o man_n the_o apostle_n of_o all_o other_o may_v seem_v to_o lay_v the_o just_a claim_n to_o this_o privilege_n and_o honor._n but_o they_o open_o disclaim_v any_o pretence_n thereunto_o so_o do_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o we_o have_v no_o dominion_n rule_n lordship_n headship_n over_o your_o faith_n any_o thing_n that_o concern_v your_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o your_o worship_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n and_o again_o say_v he_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lâ—rd_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 2_o cor._n 4.5_o and_o peter_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v foresee_v that_o some_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o will_v pretend_v unto_o such_o pre-eminence_n warn_v the_o elder_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o instruction_n and_o charge_n which_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n give_v they_o matth._n 23.25_o 26_o 27._o where_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o think_v of_o dignity_n nor_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n but_o apply_v themselves_o with_o all_o humility_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o it_o for_o which_o he_o elsewhere_o add_v his_o reason_n namely_o that_o all_o his_o disciple_n have_v one_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o no_o more_o joh._n 13.13_o matth._n 23.9_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v a_o woeful_a confusion_n that_o the_o papist_n run_v themselves_o into_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o first_o they_o put_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o subjection_n unto_o a_o man_n who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o common_a father_n and_o master_n of_o christian_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o subject_a both_o he_o and_o it_o unto_o angel_n in_o the_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o they_o the_o great_a subjection_n possible_a when_o the_o scripture_n assign_v one_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n express_o even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o full_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n at_o all_o but_o to_o pass_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o thus_o the_o only_a head_n in_o general_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o also_o unto_o every_o individual_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o he_o be_v so_o to_o every_o believer_n respective_o and_o several_o and_o that_o in_o both_o those_o sense_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o head_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o metaphorical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o vital_a influence_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o as_o from_o the_o natural_a head_n all_o influence_n of_o life_n for_o subsistence_n motion_n act_v guidance_n and_o direction_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o every_o member_n thereof_o so_o from_o the_o lord_n christ_n alone_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spiritual_o vital_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o life_n and_o all_o quicken_a grace_n there_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o believer_n therein_o both_o the_o first_o quicken_a vital_a principle_n of_o life_n itself_o and_o all_o succeed_a supply_n and_o influence_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o enliven_a strengthen_v act_v guide_a and_o direct_v of_o they_o this_o himself_n declare_v by_o compare_v the_o relation_n of_o all_o believer_n unto_o he_o unto_o that_o of_o branch_n unto_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15.2_o 4._o which_o have_v no_o life_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n unto_o the_o vine_n nor_o sap_n for_o fruitfulness_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v therefrom_o which_o he_o teach_v express_o verse_n 5._o without_o i_o say_v he_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n lively_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n col._n 2.19_o and_o this_o place_n of_o all_o fullness_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o thence_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o may_v derive_v needful_a supply_n to_o themselves_o be_v full_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n hence_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 1.2_o 3._o or_o that_o whereunto_o christ_n communicate_v of_o his_o all-fulness_n of_o grace_n until_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o growth_n and_o perfection_n which_o he_o have_v gracious_o assign_v unto_o it_o and_o none_o i_o suppose_v will_v contend_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o alone_a and_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a dependence_n on_o any_o other_o for_o grace_n there_o be_v indeed_o i_o know_v not_o what_o monster_n lie_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o confer_v grace_n unto_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o they_o or_o for_o they_o but_o this_o we_o do_v not_o now_o consider_v if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o may_v have_v grace_n from_o any_o but_o christ_n alone_o be_v they_o angel_n or_o man_n let_v he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o withal_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n for_o break_a cistern_n which_o will_v yield_v he_o no_o relief_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o this_o rule_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v all_o that_o obedience_n which_o it_o yield_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o unto_o a_o head_n herein_o it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o give_v perfect_a rule_n and_o law_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v observe_v and_o here_o a_o great_a contest_v arise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o other_o under_o he_o contend_v to_o be_v sharer_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o this_o his_o headship_n and_o fain_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n as_o be_v moses_n and_o that_o as_o a_o lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n to_o erect_v rule_n and_o establish_v it_o and_o himself_o when_o he_o give_v commission_n unto_o his_o apostle_n bid_v they_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v and_o observe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o according_o they_o
be_v some_o of_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o those_o various_a and_o innumerable_a temptation_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n suffer_v in_o and_o under_o last_o the_o blessed_a effect_n and_o consequent_a hereof_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o description_n of_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o lord_n christ_n undergo_v this_o condition_n 2._o the_o ability_n that_o accrue_v unto_o he_o thereby_o for_o their_o relief_n and_o 3._o the_o advantage_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o first_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o undergo_v this_o condition_n be_v those_o who_o he_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n but_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o a_o especial_a concerment_n of_o their_o obedience_n which_o produce_v all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n make_v they_o stand_v in_o continual_a need_n of_o aid_n and_o assistance_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tempt_v one_o notwithstanding_o their_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o course_n of_o obedience_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o course_n they_o meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n danger_n and_o sorrow_n all_o proceed_n from_o the_o temptation_n that_o they_o be_v exercise_v withal_o hence_o be_v this_o description_n of_o they_o they_o be_v those_o who_o be_v tempt_v and_o suffer_v great_o on_o that_o account_n other_o be_v little_o concern_v in_o temptation_n outward_a it_o may_v be_v as_o unto_o danger_n they_o have_v not_o many_o and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v the_o trouble_n and_o not_o the_o temptation_n which_o they_o regard_v inward_a and_o unto_o sin_n they_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o and_o the_o trouble_n from_o temptation_n be_v in_o the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v reconcile_v person_n who_o emphatical_o be_v the_o tempt_v one_o especial_o as_o temptation_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o suffering_n they_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n against_o which_o all_o their_o arrow_n and_o dart_n be_v direct_v the_o subject_n whereon_o god_n himself_o exercise_v his_o trial_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o they_o maintain_v a_o continual_a warfare_n within_o they_o against_o temptation_n in_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n so_o that_o within_o and_o about_o they_o be_v they_o conversant_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n moreover_o unto_o this_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a conflict_n there_o do_v befall_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a wise_a providence_n of_o god_n certain_a season_n wherein_o temptation_n grow_v high_a strong_a impetous_a and_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o ruin_v they_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o hour_n of_o darkness_n to_o conflict_n withal_o so_o have_v they_o also_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n when_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o they_o what_o through_o the_o persecution_n wherein_o they_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n and_o what_o through_o the_o seduction_n of_o false_a brethren_n allure_a they_o unto_o a_o apostasy_n unto_o judaisme_n and_o a_o acquiescency_n in_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n they_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o be_v utter_o ruin_v unto_o they_o therefore_o and_o by_o they_o unto_o all_o other_o in_o the_o like_a condition_n the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n in_o his_o description_n of_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v ready_a to_o succour_v they_o be_v tempt_v one_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o believer_n as_o satan_n from_o what_o he_o do_v be_v call_v the_o tempter_n so_o they_o from_o what_o they_o endure_v may_v be_v call_v the_o tempt_v one_o their_o calling_n be_v to_o oppose_v temptation_n and_o their_o life_n a_o conflict_n with_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v suffer_v the_o like_a thing_n with_o they_o they_o have_v a_o assure_a ground_n of_o consolation_n in_o all_o their_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o what_o be_v add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n namely_o his_o ability_n to_o help_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v able_a now_o this_o ability_n be_v such_o as_o ariseth_z from_o that_o peculiar_a mercifulness_n which_o he_o be_v dispose_v unto_o from_o that_o experience_n which_o he_o have_v of_o suffer_v under_o temptation_n a_o moral_a power_n not_o a_o natural_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o executive_a power_n a_o power_n of_o work_v or_o operation_n not_o a_o power_n of_o the_o hand_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o power_n of_o heart_n and_o will_n a_o ability_n in_o readiness_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v here_o assign_v unto_o christ._n it_o be_v this_o latter_a and_o not_o the_o former_a that_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o his_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n a_o gracious_a ready_a enlargedness_n of_o heart_n and_o constant_a inclination_n unto_o the_o succour_n of_o they_o that_o be_v tempt_v be_v the_o ability_n here_o design_v for_o as_o this_o power_n be_v original_o and_o radical_o implant_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o all_o habitual_a grace_n unto_o he_o so_o its_o next_o inclination_n to_o exert_v itself_o in_o suitable_a effect_n with_o a_o constant_a actual_a excitation_n thereunto_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o temptation_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v particular_a experience_n thereby_o of_o the_o weakness_n sorrow_n and_o misery_n of_o humane_a nature_n under_o the_o assault_n of_o temptation_n he_o try_v it_o self_n it_o and_o will_v never_o forget_v it_o 2._o his_o heart_n be_v hereby_o incline_v to_o compassion_n and_o acquaint_v with_o what_o it_o be_v that_o will_v afford_v relief_n in_o his_o throne_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o glory_n he_o see_v his_o poor_a brethren_n labour_v in_o that_o storm_n which_o with_o so_o much_o travail_n of_o soul_n himself_o pass_v through_o and_o be_v intimate_o affect_v with_o their_o condition_n thus_o moses_n stir_v up_o the_o israelite_n unto_o compassion_n unto_o stranger_n from_o the_o experience_n they_o have_v themselves_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o their_o heart_n thou_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o officer_n that_o he_o set_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v of_o those_o elder_n who_o be_v so_o evy_o entreat_v by_o the_o taskmaster_n in_o egypt_n that_o from_o their_o own_o suffering_n they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o exercise_v tenderness_n over_o their_o brethren_n now_o put_v under_o their_o rule_n 3._o this_o compassion_n move_v and_o excite_v he_o unto_o their_o relief_n and_o succour_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n it_o set_v power_n on_o work_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o they_o who_o condition_n it_o be_v affect_v withal_o so_o say_v she_o haud_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la succurrere_fw-la disco_fw-la be_v exercise_v with_o evil_n and_o trouble_n herself_o she_o have_v thence_o learned_a to_o relieve_v the_o miserable_a so_o far_o as_o she_o be_v able_a this_o be_v the_o ability_n ascribe_v unto_o our_o high_a priest_n compassion_n and_o mercy_n arise_v from_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o danger_n of_o humane_a nature_n under_o temptation_n exciting_a his_o power_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o they_o that_o be_v tempt_v 3._o last_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o brethren_n from_o hence_o lie_v in_o the_o succour_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o able_a to_o afford_v unto_o they_o this_o in_o general_a as_o we_o have_v show_v consist_v in_o a_o speedy_a come_n in_o with_o relief_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v in_o distress_n do_v cry_v out_o or_o call_v for_o it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o tempt_v believer_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o which_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o 1._o strength_n to_o withstand_v their_o temptation_n that_o they_o prevail_v not_o against_o they_o 2._o consolation_n to_o support_v their_o spirit_n under_o they_o 3._o seasonable_a deliverance_n from_o they_o unto_o these_o be_v the_o succour_n afford_v by_o our_o high_a priest_n suit_v and_o it_o be_v various_o administer_v unto_o they_o as_o 1._o by_o his_o word_n or_o promise_n 2._o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o 1._o by_o communicate_v unto_o they_o supply_v of_o grace_n or_o spiritual_a strength_n 2._o strong_a consolation_n 3._o by_o rebuke_v their_o tempter_n and_o temptation_n 3._o by_o his_o providence_n dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o good_a and_o advantage_n in_o the_o issue_n and_o what_o be_v more_o in_o the_o word_n will_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n take_v from_o they_o 1._o the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o from_o which_o all_o other_o act_n of_o he_o and_o
that_o office_n do_v flow_v be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n or_o atonement_n for_o sin_n this_o john_n declare_v 1_o ep._n 2.2_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n as_o our_o advocate_n depend_v on_o what_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o work_n be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o regard_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o namely_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v by_o his_o suffering_n to_o shadow_v out_o and_o represent_v this_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o typical_a priesthood_n itself_o institute_v they_o all_o direct_v believer_n to_o look_v for_o and_o to_o believe_v the_o atonement_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o other_o act_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n be_v necessary_a first_o on_o the_o part_n of_o his_o elect_n for_o who_o he_o undertake_v that_o office_n they_o be_v by_o nature_n enemy_n of_o god_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n unless_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o can_v neither_o have_v encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o he_o with_o their_o obedience_n nor_o to_o expect_v any_o mercy_n from_o he_o or_o acceptation_n with_o he_o for_o as_o enemy_n they_o can_v neither_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o serve_v he_o nor_o hope_v to_o please_v he_o here_o lie_v the_o first_o thought_n of_o all_o who_o have_v any_o design_n serious_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n or_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o come_v before_o he_o how_o shall_v we_o obtain_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o until_o this_o enquiry_n be_v answer_v and_o satisfy_v they_o find_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o address_v themselves_o unto_o any_o thing_n else_o nor_o can_v obtain_v any_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o receive_v any_o good_a thing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o order_n of_o thing_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o rom._n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n while_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o enemy_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o death_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o this_o be_v perform_v as_o we_o have_v abundant_a cause_n of_o and_o encouragement_n unto_o obedience_n so_o also_o just_a ground_n to_o expect_v what_o ever_o else_o belong_v unto_o our_o salvation_n as_o he_o also_o argue_v chap._n 8._o second_o it_o be_v so_o on_o his_o own_o part_n also_o have_v not_o this_o be_v first_o accomplish_v he_o can_v not_o have_v undertake_v any_o other_o act_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n for_o we_o what_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v in_o heaven_n on_o our_o behalf_n be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n now_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o he_o have_v before_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n the_o blood_n whereof_o he_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n all_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o his_o watch_v for_o our_o good_a as_o the_o merciful_a high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n which_o he_o make_v his_o intercession_n indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o bless_a representation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o atonement_n beside_o this_o be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o in_o the_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o which_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n of_o old_a can_v not_o effect_v nor_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o hereon_o depend_v all_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o about_o the_o success_n of_o his_o mediation_n so_o that_o without_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o can_v not_o claim_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o three_o it_o be_v so_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n also_o for_o herein_o principal_o have_v he_o design_v to_o manifest_v his_o righteousness_n grace_n love_n and_o wisdom_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v rom._n 3.25_o he_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n to_o declare_v hâ—s_a righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v most_o eminent_o glorify_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o we_o or_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o herein_o also_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o john_n 3.16_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o and_o what_o great_a demonstration_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v than_o to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o all_o after_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o indeed_o be_v full_a of_o love_n but_o they_o be_v all_o stream_n from_o this_o fountain_n or_o river_n from_o this_o ocean_n and_o the_o apostle_n sum_n up_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n we_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o by_o this_o way_n of_o atonement_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 21._o and_o so_o also_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n wherein_o he_o abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n ephes._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o great_a glory_n which_o god_n design_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v alone_o in_o that_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n whereby_o he_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o 1._o they_o who_o weaken_v oppose_v or_o take_v away_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n from_o man_n they_o take_v their_o hope_n and_o happiness_n from_o christ_n his_o office_n and_o honour_n from_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o glory_n i_o know_v they_o will_v allow_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n in_o word_n but_o it_o be_v of_o man_n to_o god_n not_o of_o god_n unto_o man_n they_o will_v have_v we_o reconcile_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o by_o sacrifice_n satisfaction_n and_o atonement_n that_o they_o deny_v what_o will_v they_o have_v poor_a sinner_n do_v in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n go_v say_v they_o and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o lay_v aside_o your_o enmity_n and_o be_v no_o more_o his_o adversary_n but_o alas_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n also_o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n as_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v take_v no_o care_n of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o justice_n in_o god_n no_o such_o indignation_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n as_o you_o imagine_v but_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o otherwise_o the_o law_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v to_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o creation_n be_v fill_v with_o token_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o justice_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n which_o you_o deny_v and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o you_o contrary_a to_o the_o constant_a dictate_v of_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n and_o everlasting_a concernment_n unto_o we_o what_o if_o all_o these_o shall_v prove_v true_a and_o you_o shall_v prove_v liar_n shall_v we_o not_o perish_v for_o ever_o by_o rely_v on_o your_o testimony_n be_v it_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v attend_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n go_v with_o your_o sophism_n unto_o man_n who_o be_v never_o burden_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n who_o spirit_n never_o take_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o it_o who_o never_o be_v bring_v under_o bondage_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n who_o never_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o bitterness_n and_o anguish_n of_o their_o soul_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v wherewith_o shall_v we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n or_o appear_v before_o the_o high_a god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v be_v entangle_v and_o seduce_v by_o you_o but_o